zlom i-xxvi 13.4.

2012 10:03 Stránka vii

Table of contents

INTRODUCTION AND ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS

Abusir and Saqqara in the Year 2010: Volume I
LATE PERIOD AND GRAECO-ROMAN PERIOD
Ladislav Bare‰
The shaft tomb of Menekhibnekau at Abusir 1
Abstract: The tomb of Menekhibnekau is the third largest Late Period shaft
tomb excavated at the necropolis at Abusir so far. Although it seems to be
contemporary with the neighbouring structures of Udjahorresnet and Iufaa, it
shows some differences in its orientation, arrangement of its subterranean
layout and its decoration and texts. Judging from the tiny remnants of its
superstructure (for the most part destroyed by later stone-cutting), the tomb
of Menekhibnekau might have been the most magnificent structure of its kind
within the entire cemetery; that corresponds to the number and importance of
his titles and offices. In spite of the fact that its burial chamber had already
been robbed in antiquity, several items of the original burial equipment and
other artefacts have been found here.
Keywords: Abusir – Late Period – Shaft Tomb – Menekhibnekau.

Louis Chaix
Cattle skulls (bucrania): A universal symbol all around the world. The case of Kerma
(Sudan) 7
Abstract: Skulls of cattle or bucrania are widely represented in various contexts all
around the world. In different modern populations, bucrania are often linked to
the funeral world as a symbol of the power of death. In the past, bucrania were
used since Neolithic times in funerary or religious/symbolic contexts. In Africa,
since the Early Neolithic period, bucrania are attested in high numbers from
Kerma culture cemeteries, a fact which indicates the economic and religious
importance of the cattle. In some particular tombs more than 5,000 bucrania were
found. Their importance is also known from Ancient Egypt and from some
Saqqara tombs. Some bucrania are artificially deformed, with parallel horns,
similar to some pictures found in the Saharan rock-art. This artificial
modification of horns continues to be practiced by modern tribes from the
southern Sudan, testifying to a long and living tradition.
Keywords: Asia – Africa – Madagascar – Sudan – cattle – bucrania – horns –
symbolism – deformation.
zlom i-xxvi 13.4.2012 10:03 Stránka viii

viii Table of contents

Mary Hartley, Alanah Buck, Susanne Binder

Canine Interments in the Teti Cemetery North at Saqqara during the Graeco-Roman
period 17
Abstract: This contribution presents and discusses the large quantity of canine
remains uncovered in four seasons of work in the Teti Cemetery North
(2007–2010) by a team from Macquarie University, Sydney. Two different
types of burials were observed, and while one of these can be classified as the
known type of votive animal mummy, the second does not fit into any of the
four categories commonly described in the relevant literature. Based on the
archaeological findings at this site where some canines are buried in close
association with humans, a hypothesis is formulated for a further type, an
amuletic animal mummy.
Keywords: Amuletic animal mummies – Anubis – association of human and
animal remains – canines – Graeco-Roman period – metric analysis of dog crania
– re-use of New Kingdom structures – Teti Cemetery.

Jifií Janák – Renata Landgráfová

New Evidence on the Mummification Process in the Late Period. Hieratic Texts from
the Embalmers’ Cache in the Shaft Tomb of Menekhibnekau at Abusir 30
Abstract: In one of the shafts (marked as S1) of the tomb of Menekhibnekau an
embalmer’s cache with a large deposit was discovered. Among other excavated
material, 33 vessels with hieratic or demotic texts were found. All inscriptions
are written in black ink and in a bold, sure hand. It is, however, clear that they
are the work of more than one scribe. Both hieratic and demotic inscriptions
mention materials used during mummification but some of them even specify
the day of the process of mummification. Nine different day numbers were
attested so-far, thus, we can presume that once the exploration of the
embalmer’s cache of Menekhibnekau is completed and all inscriptions on the
jars evaluated, we will possess highly valuable evidence concerning the
mummification process in Late Period Egypt.
Keywords: Late Period – shaft tombs – embalmers’ cache – mummification –
burial rites – Menekhibnekau – Abusir.

ZdeÀka SÛvová
Animal remains from Abusir-South: the shaft filling and adjacent structures of
mastaba AS 51 46
Abstract: Recent information about Ancient Egyptian animal husbandry has
been derived mainly from representations at cultic places such as temples and
tombs. Despite the fact that these illustrations can be oddly interpreted, they
can be misleading, for they reflect not real life, but an ideal conception.
Osteological material excavated during the seasons 2005–09 in the site explored
by the Czech Institute of Egyptology were analyzed. Thousands of animal
zlom i-xxvi 13.4.2012 10:03 Stránka ix

Table of contents ix

bones and other zoological material such as teeth, horns etc. came from
different archaeological situations (burial chambers, shafts, secondary burials,
and other funeral objects) and were dated back mainly to the Old Kingdom
and to the Late Period. The results of these analyses contributed to our
knowledge of animal husbandry, abuse of domestic animals, burial habits and
other aspects of Ancient Egyptian life, as well as to e.g. palaeoenvironmental
reconstruction. The main interest of the following paper is focused on the Late
Period/Greek-Roman Period burial shaft filling.
Keywords: Abusir – animal remains – burial chambers and shafts – Old
Kingdom – Late Period – Greek-Roman Period.

Christiane Ziegler
New Discoveries at Saqqara: Two undisturbed Late Period tombs (q3 and n1) 67
Abstract: Two more undisturbed Late Period tombs were discovered in
2006–2007 by the Mission archéologique du Louvre à Saqqara under the
directorship of Ch. Ziegler. They are situated in the area of the Akhetetep
mastaba, to the north of the Unas causeway, and can be reached by shafts
cutting through mastaba cores. One of these shafts reused an unknown Old
Kingdom tomb belonging to a ‘Director of the crew of tomb builders’ whose
name is Sabef. The Late Period Tombs are collective burials. They contain few
loculi and stone sarcophagi and many wooden coffins and mummies covered
by beautiful cartonnages. Other funerary items consist of Ptah-Sokar-Osiris
statuettes and wooden chests found intact.
Keywords: Saqqara – the Unas Causeway – Late Period burial – coffin – mummy
– cartonnage – Ptah-Sokar-Osiris – funerary chest – mastaba – Akhethetep –
Nectanebo II.

NEW KINGDOM
Harold M. Hays
On the Architectural Development of Monumental Tombs South of the Unas Causeway
at Saqqara from the Reigns of Akhenaten to Ramses II 84
Abstract: Originating from the discovery of an anepigraphic monumental
tomb in the 2010 excavation season of the Leiden Excavations at Saqqara, the
problem tackled by this paper is the dating of tombs according to architectural
features. As previous studies of New Kingdom monumental architecture at
Saqqara have been purely synchronic, ignoring developments over time, the
present contribution seeks to initiate a discourse about change. The
significance of the discussion can be found along two avenues: first, the
inauguration of a genuine architectural history of the period; second, the
articulation of a practical set of criteria that can serve as a starting point from
which to date other anepigraphic Saqqara tombs of this period.
zlom i-xxvi 13.4.2012 10:03 Stránka x

x Table of contents

Keywords: Leiden Excavations at Saqqara – dating of tombs – New Kingdom –

monumental architecture – diachrony – history.

Hana Navrátilová
Additions to the Maidum visitors’ graffiti 106
Abstract: The corpus of visitors’ graffiti in the pyramid temple of Maidum was
first published by W. M. F. Petrie and F. L. Griffith in 1892. The graffiti in the
entrance passage of the Maidum pyramid were studied by G. Maspero and
P. E. Newberry among others. These published Maidum graffiti were analysed
in the context of the history of pyramid complex destruction, as well as that of
the chronology of the Eighteenth Dynasty. There are, however, several shorter
graffiti, which remain unpublished. These graffiti were recorded by G. B.
Gunn in cooperation with the expedition led by A. J. Rowe and the
inscriptions were analysed later by J. âern˘. This addition to the Maidum
corpus is relatively small and consists of short texts, but it is a contribution to
the corpus of the visitors’ graffiti in the pyramid fields. This paper aims at
presenting the unpublished graffiti.
Keywords: Maidum graffiti – New Kingdom – research, J. âern˘ – B. G. Gunn –
W. M. F. Petrie.

Boyo G. Ockinga
In search of the New Kingdom tombs in the Teti Pyramid Cemetery North: Preliminary
results of the 2009 and 2010 seasons conducted by Macquarie University 119
Abstract: This paper provides an overview of the results of Macquarie
University’s excavations conducted in 2009 and 2010 within the middle section
of the Teti Cemetery North (TNM) at Saqqara. Evidence was recovered
indicating that the area was used for tombs and individual burials from the Old
Kingdom through to the Roman Period. Remains of seven tomb structures were
found (two Old Kingdom, three New Kingdom, one Late Period and one
Roman period) as well as numerous individual burials ranging from the First
Intermediate Period to the Roman Period. Indications point to the New
Kingdom tomb chapels already having been stripped of their stone architectural
elements by the time of the Roman Period.
Keywords: Teti Cemetery – Saqqara – New Kingdom – tomb chapels.

Maarten J. Raven
‘Pragmatics’ of the New Kingdom Necropolis of Saqqara as illustrated by the tomb of
Meryneith 139
Abstract: The tomb of the steward and later high-priest of the Aten, Meryneith,
at Saqqara was found in 2001. This monument can be analysed as a message in
a cultural language, constrained by social expectations, modified by individual
agency, and contaminated by physical impediments or the interventions of later
zlom i-xxvi 13.4.2012 10:03 Stránka xi

Table of contents xi

generations. As such, it can be compared to the notion of pragmatics in

linguistic theory. Such an analysis can be a useful tool to increase our awareness
of the difference between the tomb-owner’s original ideal and present-day
archaeological reality.
Keywords: Saqqara – Meryneith – Ancient Egypt – cemetery – archaeology –
pragmatics.

Eugen Strouhal
Comparison of two burial groups located south of the Tomb of Horemheb at Saqqara
and dated to the New Kingdom and Ptolemaic periods 150
Abstract: This study deals with anthropological remains found in the New
Kingdom necropolis excavated by the Leiden University in Saqqara.
Comparison of two different groups dating to the New Kingdom and to the
Ptolemaic Period revealed valuable data on the low mean age at death, based
on the socioeconomic status of the buried population groups. The difference
between the ones from the poor New Kingdom cemetery, who were not
mummified, and the mummies of the wealthier ones from the Ptolemaic vault,
amounted to a low mean age difference of nearly five years. Cranial
morphology revealed the stability of the local population type of the Memphite
area. In both groups, morphological resemblance of pair individuals and
increased frequency of some variations or anomalies revealed the blood
relationship of the dead.
Keywords: Saqqara – New Kingdom – Ptolemaic period – anthropology –
stability of the Memphite population.

MIDDLE KINGDOM
Masahiro Baba, Sakuji Yoshimura
Ritual Activities in Middle Kingdom Egypt: A View from Intact Tombs Discovered at
Dahshur North 158
Abstract: Recent excavations by the Institute of Egyptology, Waseda University at
Dahshur North cemetery have revealed many shaft-tombs of the Middle and
New Kingdom periods. Some of these shaft tombs were completely undisturbed
and contained intact rectangular coffins from the late Middle Kingdom. These
discoveries provide us detailed information about the buried individuals and
their burial customs, as well as presenting an unique opportunity to examine
ritual and funerary activities performed at the time of death.
Keywords: Dahshur North – Middle Kingdom – shaft-tomb – coffin – burial
customs – funerary ritual.
zlom i-xxvi 13.4.2012 10:03 Stránka xii

xii Table of contents

Adela Oppenheim
The Early Life of Pharaoh: Divine Birth and Adolescence Scenes in the Causeway of
Senwosret III at Dahshur 171
Abstract: During fall 2008 and 2009 seasons, the Egyptian Expedition of The
Metropolitan Museum of Art, New York excavated the western (upper) section
of the causeway of Senwosret III’s pyramid complex at Dahshur (Twelfth
Dynasty). Previous excavation work did not provide a definitive answer to the
question as to whether or not the causeway was decorated. A number of blocks
contain depictions of human activities, including stick-jousting and bee-
keeping, and landscapes with wild and domesticated animals, fish, birds and
a turtle. Inscriptions imply that at least some of the scenes probably belonged to
representations of the seasons. Other fragments suggest scenes involving
foreigners and perhaps military conflict. Portions of processions of deities,
nomes, estates, fecundity figures and offering bearers were recovered. Another
group of fragments preserves parts of ships, some laden with cargo. The vessels
appear to be transporting materials for the pyramid complex, particularly as
one includes part of the explicit inscription ‘bringing granite from Elephantine’.
The depiction of Bedouins has been connected with the transport of the
pyramidion, and a few recovered fragments hint at the possibility that
Senwosret III’s causeway had such a scene. The newly discovered relief
fragments from the Senwosret III causeway show that the continuity and
tradition in the decorative programs of these structures stretched from the early
Fifth Dynasty until at least the latter part of the Twelfth Dynasty.
Keywords: Dahshur – Middle Kingdom – Senwosret III – causeway –
decoration – origin of the motifs – continuity and tradition.

ARCHAIC PERIOD AND OLD KINGDOM

Tarek El Awady
A Problematic Scene from Sahure’s Causeway 189
Abstract: This article deals with a new bas-relief scene from the causeway of
Sahure at Abusir. The scene depicts high officials and groups of other officials
with different titles in front of what has been suggested to be a large figure of
Sahura. Depicted officials are known men who served King Sahure. Among
them are named the king’s sons, khentiu-she officials and, last but not least,
Seshemnefer I, who served Sahura as a vizier.
Keywords: Abusir – Old Kingdom – Sahura – pyramid complex – decoration –
high officials – royal family – Seshemnefer I.
zlom i-xxvi 13.4.2012 10:03 Stránka xiii

Table of contents xiii

Katarína Arias Kytnarová

Fine versus rough wares – the chronological relevance of bread forms 200
Abstract: In the pottery studies of the Old Kingdom period, the question of the
chronological sensitivity and reliability of fine versus rough wares has been
raised recently. With fine wares, the time span between their production and
their deposition can reach up to several generations. Contrarily, rough wares
were entirely practical and were disposed of after several episodes of usage.
The most abundant and most easily recognizable rough wares are, without
doubt, beer jars and bread forms. Their high numbers and considerable
variations in form make a detailed typological study essential, albeit difficult,
as often three or more forms appear in one context. On the other hand, their
typological variability makes them significant for chronological studies. In
this paper, the morphological development and chronological relevance of
bread forms from the recent excavations in the cemeteries of Abusir South
shall be compared with the known assemblages from the Memphite necropolis
and the wider provincial production.
Keywords: Abusir – Old Kingdom – pottery – rough and fine ware – social and
archaeological context – bread moulds.

Nathalie Beaux
The decoration of the portico from Ti’s mastaba at Saqqara. An innovating
introduction to the tomb 223
Abstract: Careful analysis of the very eroded bas-reliefs from Ti’s mastaba
portico has revealed unknown details and even three unpublished scenes, rare
or first attested scenes. The presentation of these new elements will provide
new ground for an analysis of the portico’s scene composition and its role as
an introduction to the monument. Ti’s tomb stands out as an example of
balance between tradition and innovation, a source of inspiration for later
monuments.
Keywords: portico – innovation – serdab – scenes first attested / unpublished –
Ti – Kagemni – decoration.

John Burn
An ecological approach to determine the potential influence that the Pyramid Texts
have had upon Sixth Dynasty tomb decorations 233
Abstract: If the Pyramid Texts had any influence at all upon Sixth Dynasty
tomb decorations, then it should be feasible to identify a correlation between
tomb decoration programmes and the sequences of the Pyramid Texts. It
would be expected that the distribution of the decorations should be
observably different before and after the appearance of the Pyramid Texts.
Two ‘marker’ scenes were identified and a distribution analysis was applied
to the position of these scenes in tombs with dates ranging from the mid Fifth
zlom i-xxvi 13.4.2012 10:03 Stránka xiv

xiv Table of contents

to the early Sixth Dynasty. The pattern that emerged suggests decorations
changed in response to some influence other than the Pyramid Texts and
suggests a new time frame for this inspiration.
Keywords: Old Kingdom – Pyramid Texts – distribution – tomb decoration.

Vivienne Gae Callender

Queen Neit-ikrety/Nitokris 246
Abstract: The presence of the name of Neit-ikrety in the Turin Canon has
generated a number of important discussions in the past but, in a recent
re-examination of the Turin Papyrus, K. Ryholt (Ryholt 2000, 87–100) has
demonstrated that Fragment 43 – which contains the name of Neit-ikrety –
must be raised to a higher position than it occupies at present in
Gardiner’s publication of the Canon. Ryholt’s repositioning has meant that the
number of names on the Abydos list for the Sixth Dynasty now coincides
exactly with the number of names in the Turin Canon. As a result of this
move, it was possible for Ryholt to add yet another isolated fragment of the
papyrus next to Fragment 43; this piece contains the phrase, %A-PtH, the ‘son of
Ptah’ (Ryholt 2000, 88). This result has brought Ryholt to two significant
conclusions: that the names of Neit-ikrety should now be seen as Neit-ikrety-
Netjerykara-Sa-Ptah, and that Neit-ikrety was a male king. This article revisits
the various arguments, old and new, relating to this controversial identity and
offers an independent assessment of the evidence.
Keywords: 6th Dynasty – Neit-ikrety – Neby – Ibi’s pyramid – Abydos King
List – Turin Canon – Herodotos – Old Kingdom history.

Violaine Chauvet
Entrance-porticoes and Portico-chapels: The Creation of an Outside Ritual Stage in
Private Tombs of the Old Kingdom 261
Abstract: Porticoes – monumental entrances supported by columns or pillars –
are among the structural innovations which mark the transformation of private
tombs into elaborate multi-functional monuments from the mid-Fifth Dynasty
onwards. Originating in the necropolis of Abusir, this architectural feature is
selectively adopted and adapted in the Memphite area with at least eight
examples at Saqqara and ten at Giza. The paper will focus on the analysis of the
portico decoration, and consider the adaptation of the decorative programme
within the structural setting, and the function of this architectural feature. The
first theme to be discussed is public display: Which are the icons selected to be
transferred to the outside of the tomb, and how are they adapted to external
public display? Which new themes emerge in relation to porticoes, and how do
they relate to the developing concept of the biographical self? The second focal
point in this presentation is the analysis of the portico as a liminal space, a point
of interaction between the deceased tomb owner and the living. In many
zlom i-xxvi 13.4.2012 10:03 Stránka xv

Table of contents xv

respects, the design of the portico is an embodiment of the inherent tension

which existed in funerary context between restriction (the need for a protective
pure environment) and accessibility (visitors). In conclusion we will see that
porticoes had the potential to encapsulate all the essential conceptual aspects of
the tomb superstructure as illustrated by the development of a ‘portico-chapel’
mastaba-type (Reisner Type 11), possibly as early as the reign of Izezi.
Keywords: Porticos – monumental tombs – Memphite necropoleis – social
display – Izezi.

Václav Cílek, Lenka Lisá, Miroslav Bárta

The Holocene of the Abusir area 312
Abstract: The study presents results of a long-term project aimed at the
reconstruction of the Lake of Abusir development during the Holocene. The
archaeological and geological assessment of the lake deposits attests to its
existence during the Old Kingdom when it was used as a major entryway to
the entire Abusir and Saqqara necropolis areas.
Keywords: Abusir – Lake of Abusir – cemetery entrance – geology and
sedimentology.

Veronika Dulíková
Some notes on the title of ‘Vizier’ during the Old Kingdom, especially on the
hieroglyphic phallus-sign in the vizier’s title 327
Abstract: The Old Kingdom viziers bore the composite title tAyty TAty (n) zAb.
Further hieroglyphic signs, such as the phallus-sign and the addition mAa,
were appended in some cases to this title. The form of the vizier’s title with
the phallus-sign occurred frequently within a limited time span. For the
understanding of the usage of the phallus-sign in the vizier’s title,
contextualization is crucial. Analysis and comparison of the title sequences of
both those viziers using the phallus-sign and those who did not have brought
evidence of a clear distinction between the structure of the titles of these two
groups: this indicates that the occurrence of the phallus-sign within the
highest administrative title coincides with social change regarding the state
administration and the royal family.
Keywords: Old Kingdom – vizier – administration – administrative title –
king’s son – phallus-sign – Giza.

Laurel Flentye
The Development of the Giza Necropolis in the Early Fourth Dynasty 337
Abstract: Study of the ‘Giza Style’ suggests that it was a complex period, in
which diverse influences impacted the architecture and its decorative programs,
including the incorporation of elements from the cemeteries at Meidum,
Dahshur, and Saqqara under Snefru. In the royal sphere, the iconography of
zlom i-xxvi 13.4.2012 10:03 Stránka xvi

xvi Table of contents

Khufu’s reliefs and the fragments from the queens’ pyramids suggest some
continuity with Snefru’s decorative programs at Dahshur. Stylistically,
Khufu’s reliefs are characterized by the height of their low relief with rounded
edges as opposed to the higher, bold style of Snefru’s reliefs with edges
perpendicular to the background surface. In the non-royal sphere, the use of
slab stelae in the early tombs of the Western Cemetery is given as an example
of Khufu’s ‘reductionist’ policy, in which the stelae and possibly a reserve
head were the only decoration. From a study of the iconographical features on
the slab stelae, it is apparent that they evolved over time, with influences from
Meidum, Dahshur, and Saqqara persisting as new elements in the ‘Giza Style’
were added.
A reassessment of royal and non-royal iconography and style during
Khufu’s reign indicates that certain iconography from Meidum, Dahshur, and
Saqqara was assimilated by the artisans at Giza, but, stylistically, there was
a distinct change from Snefru’s high, bold relief to a lower relief style at Giza.
Keywords: Giza – Khufu – Iconography – Style – Slab Stelae – Reliefs – Statuary
– Royal – Non-royal.

Hans Goedicke
Egyptological Cannibalism. Comments on Pyramid Spells 273–274 362
Abstract: The paper provides a lengthy and detailed discussion of the
numerous philological particulars of Pyramid Spells 273–274, which include
grammatical, syntactic and semantic aspects; the article reviews the text as an
integrated entity.
Keywords: Cannibalism – Pyramid Texts – Old Kingdom.

Yannis Gourdon
The AGÉA database project: Persons and names of the Old Kingdom 420
Abstract: Since the 1930s, our understanding of ancient Egyptian personal
names relies on Ranke’s PN. But, because its philological and sociological data
and analysis are based on the knowledge of the first half of the 20th century,
the PN requires a complete revision. Launched in 2008 at the IFAO, the online
AGÉA database project aims, eventually, the creation of a systematic directory
of personal names for every period of the Pharaonic history, completing and
modernizing Ranke’s work. As a tool allowing an easier analysis and a better
data interpretation, AGÉA will focus, in its first development, on the Old
Kingdom, for which an example (Tepiemankh’s family) is discussed here.
Keywords: AGÉA database – Ranke’s PN – Egyptian personal names – Old
Kingdom – Tepiemankh (Saqqara – D11) – family.
zlom i-xxvi 13.4.2012 10:03 Stránka xvii

Table of contents xvii

Jifií Janák, Hana Vymazalová, Filip Coppens

The Fifth Dynasty ‘sun temples’ in a broader context 430
Abstract: This article aims to provide new insights into the function and role of
the sun temples and the religious landscape in which they were set by taking
a closer look at the onomastic, topographical, architectural, economic and
administrative connections between the sun temple and the pyramid complexes.
At the same time the sun temple is placed in a much broader historical context.
Keywords: Old Kingdom – Fifth Dynasty – sun temples – rites of renewal –
kingship.

Abusír and Saqqara in the Year 2010: Volume II

Lucie Jirásková
Stone vessels of AS54 at Abusir South. Preliminary report 447
Abstract: The 2010 spring expedition of the Czech Institute of Egyptology
brought to light an assemblage of stone vessel fragments from Abusir South. All
were found within or in the immediate vicinity of the northern shaft (shaft 1) of
the mastaba AS 54 situated on a prominent place at Abusir South. After the
fragments were glued together and examined, several classes and types of
stone vessels appeared. The paper presents the collection in its archaeological
context, describes its special features, deals with the classification and
typology of particular shapes, and last but not least, attempts to reach a dating
for the entire assemblage.
Keywords: Saqqara – Old Kingdom – Third Dynasty – Huni – AS 54 – stone
vessels.

Andrea Kahlbacher – Lubica Zelenková

The MeKeTRE Project & An Example of a Theme Type in the Old and Middle
Kingdom: Manufacture of Nets 465
Abstract: The MeKeTRE Project, funded by the Austrian Science Fund (FWF)
and conducted at the Institute of Egyptology (Vienna), seeks to systematically
collect, research, and study the reliefs and paintings from the Middle
Kingdom tombs of officials. One of the main aims is to map and elaborate the
development of the scenes and their content in comparison to those from the
Old Kingdom. By the time of the Middle Kingdom, many scene details based
on Old Kingdom models and prototypes had changed considerably; a number
of characteristic scenes disappear, while others occur which are completely
new or carried on under modified versions. These changes will be
demonstrated in this article, using a corpus of images that deal with the
manufacture of fowling and fishing nets.
Keywords: Decoration – Middle Kingdom – net – net-maker – spinning –
spindle – netting – netting needle – netting table.
zlom i-xxvi 13.4.2012 10:03 Stránka xviii

xviii Table of contents

Naguib Kanawati
Art and Gridlines: The copying of Old Kingdom scenes in later periods 483
Abstract: Works of top Old Kingdom artists were considered as examples to
emulate by contemporaries and by later generations. The magnificently
decorated tombs of Ptahhotep I, Akhethotep and Ptahhotep II probably
remained accessible for a long time. Two observations may be made on their
scenes: a) certain parts were left in different states of incompletion. Did it aim
at demonstrating their techniques?; b) square gridlines were added above
sections of completed reliefs, and the same is found e.g. in the tombs of
Iymery at Giza and Pepyankh-henykem at Meir. The last case suggests that
the gridlines were used by Middle Kingdom artists to copy some Old
Kingdom masterpieces in Middle Kingdom tombs, or for teaching purposes in
the newly established schools.
Keywords: Old Kingdom – Saqqara – Giza – Meir – tombs – reliefs – Middle
Kingdom copies.

Nozomu Kawai
The Tomb of Isisnofret at Northwest Saqqara 497
Abstract: Waseda University Egyptian Expedition has excavated the previously
unknown New Kingdom tomb chapel and burial chamber containing the
sarcophagus of a certain ‘noble woman, Isisnofret’ on the summit of the rocky
outcrop at Northwest Saqqara. Architectural features of the tomb chapel
suggest that it dates to the Nineteenth Dynasty. The location of the tomb
chapel, at right angles to the central axis line of the monument of Prince
Khaemwaset (probably his ka-chapel) and the archaizing style of
Isisnofret’s sarcophagus which reflects the same archaizing style of
Khaemwaset’s own monuments, suggest that this Isisnofret is a daughter of
Khaemwaset.
Keywords: Northwest Saqqara – New Kingdom – Ramesside Period –
Isisnofret – Khaemwaset – tomb chapel – sarcophagus – archaism.

Mohamed Ismail Khaled

A Visitor at the Causeway of Sahura at Abusir 512
Abstract: This paper deal with an ancient visitor graffito carved on a scene
representing a procession of funerary domains in the causeway of Sahura. The
carved graffito indicates that the temple and the causeway of Sahura still
functioned and were visible until the Late Period. Interestingly, the
visitor’s name reflects one of Sahura’s domain names.
Keywords: Sahura – Sekhmet Sahura – funerary domains – causeway – graffito.
zlom i-xxvi 13.4.2012 10:03 Stránka xix

Table of contents xix

Jaromír Krejãí
Nyuserra Revisited 518
Abstract: The Archaeological Expedition of the Charles University made an
archaeological sounding work in the close vicinity of Nyuserra’s valley temple
during the autumn of the 2009 season. A small portion of an embankment
wall was revealed which has made possible discussion on the appearance of
the valley temple and its “port”. Another archaeological test pit was made in
close vicinity of Nyuserra’s causeway.
Keywords: Abusir – Nyuserra – royal necropolis – pyramid complex – valley
temple – causeway – archaeology – architecture – Old Kingdom – Fifth Dynasty
– Nile valley – floodplain – geophysics.

Kamil O. Kuraszkiewicz
The Practicalities behind the Ritual: Observations on Sixth Dynasty funerary
architecture 530
Abstract: The subject of the present paper involves certain aspects of the
development of the necropolis situated west of the Step Pyramid. It is evident
that tomb builders had to cope with various problems resulting from the
topography of the area, in particular, its geological structure as well as
climatic conditions. Some developments may be seen as evidence of tomb
builders’ efforts to preserve tombs and their contents from being destroyed or
desecrated by natural factors or by human activity.
Keywords: Saqqara – Old Kingdom – funerary architecture.

Claudia M. Lacher-Raschdorff
The tomb of king Ninetjer and its reuse in later periods 537
Abstract: The tomb of Ninetjer could best be described as a subterranean path
or corridor tomb. It extends over an area of about 77 m by 50 m and is divided
into 192 rooms, running through the rock in a maze of winding paths. The
different architectural elements will be discussed and compared with
contemporary tombs at Saqqara. The substructure could be interpreted as
magazines, a model-palace, three model cult places and a model-residence.
Over the course of time, from Old Kingdom even up to Late Antiquity, many
intrusions have hit the Second Dynasty galleries. In addition, and in the light
of the development direction of a burial place and of its cultic traditions, the
reuse of this tomb is also discussed.
Keywords: Saqqara – Second Dynasty – royal tomb – Ninetjer.
zlom i-xxvi 13.4.2012 10:03 Stránka xx

xx Table of contents

Jason Livingstone-Thomas
The Old Kingdom market-place scenes revisited: with special reference to Tepemankh
II (tp-m-anx) 551
Abstract: In this contribution, the interpretations of the market-place scenes of
the Old Kingdom period are reconsidered. A quantitative based approach is
adopted in the analysis of the entire collection of scenes. Primary importance
is placed on the artistic and inscriptional evidence to define the relationships
between the market seller and the customer, and the commodities offered in
exchange. The significance of attire is also analyzed with respect to defining
functional roles. The results of this analysis are then incorporated into a case
study concerning a relief fragment from the Tokyo Bridgestone Museum of
Art, and its possible relationship with the market-place scene from the
mastaba of Tep-em-ankh II. It is claimed that the market-place scenes are
primarily concerned with the economic interests of the elite tomb owner, and
not an illustration of the economic activities of the local peasantry.
Keywords: Economy – elites – market-place – Old Kingdom – peasantry – Tep-
em-ankh.

Michele Marcolin, Andrés Diego Espinel

The Sixth Dynasty Biographic Inscriptions of Iny: More Pieces to the Puzzle 570
Abstract: The present paper addresses three newly identified and heretofore
undocumented relief fragments belonging to biographic inscriptions of the
sealbearer Iny, a recently rediscovered Egyptian officer, who lived and acted
as commander of expeditionary activities toward the Levant, during the reign
of Pepy I, Merenre and Pepy II. Two of these new limestone fragments join
virtually break-to-break with each other and fit on top of the previously
known ‘large’ fragment, completing it in its upper part. The third piece, an
inscribed panel bearing also a representation of the owner, fits with the so-
called ‘minor’ fragment as its lower part. The importance of the reliefs
evidently lies in their inscriptional content, as they not only provide the
missing parts of the previous inscriptions with new and relevant information
concerning the objectives of Egyptian expeditionary activities to Byblos and
the Levant during the Sixth Dynasty, but also introduce a series of new and
valuable toponyms. However, by revealing further startling details on the
vicissitudes of the owner, they also confirm the previously attempted
interpretations of their significance.
Keywords: Old Kingdom – Sixth Dynasty – Levant – Byblos – expeditions
abroad – commercial relations – Early Bronze Age.
zlom i-xxvi 13.4.2012 10:03 Stránka xxi

Table of contents xxi

Mohamed Megahed
The Pyramid Complex of ‘Djedkare’s Queen’ in South Saqqara. Preliminary Report
2010 616
Abstract: The paper provides an introduction and the preliminary results of
a project that started in 2009. The project aims to gather and publish the
material from the archaeological excavations of the pyramid complex of the
Fifth Dynasty King Djedkare in South Saqqara. The site was explored by
several Egyptian teams between the 1940s and 1980s (under the direction of
Hussain, Fakhry, Razek), but the results of these excavations have never been
fully published. The finds have now been recollected in several storerooms of
the Supreme Council of Antiquities (SCA) and are in the process of being
documented. The material will be described, analyzed and published in detail
and allow for a study of the architectural layout and decoration program of
Djedkare’s funerary complex. In addition to that, the paper provides
a preliminary report on the fieldwork, which was undertaken recently in the
anonymous pyramid complex northeast of Djedkare’s pyramid complex. The
archaeological results, together with several finds from the previous and
current excavations are presented.
Keywords: Pyramid complex – Djedkare – Saqqara – Anonymous complex –
Fifth Dynasty.

Radek Mikulá‰, Václav Cílek

Insect burrows (dwelling/breeding chambers and tunnels) in the archaeological
context of Abusir 635
Abstract: Several different forms of hymenopteran nesting chambers, probable
beetle galleries and mammal burrows were found in masonry, plasters and
surrounding (both natural and man-made) deposits in the ancient Abusir
necropolis. Recognition of the makers of these structures has enabled a useful
interpretation through dating (radiometric dating is possible if the tunnels are
lined with organic matter) and specification of depth of burrowing/bioerosion
(some insect structures show a highly specific depth below the substrate
surface). Three basic colonization times were recognized: first, 2760 ± 35 BP =
ca 750 B.C.; second, 645 ± 30 BP. i.e. ca 1350 A.D.; third, 225 ± 30 B.P., i.e. ca
1775 A.D.
Keywords: Insect burrows – Hymenoptera – ichnology – Abusir – bioerosion –
bioturbation.

Karol MyÊliwiec
Dating the tombs of Merefnebef and Nyankhnefertem in Saqqara 651
Abstract: Two Old Kingdom tombs recently discovered and published by the
Polish-Egyptian mission in Saqqara became a subject of controversy
concerning their date. A detailed analysis of their diagnostic features resulted
zlom i-xxvi 13.4.2012 10:03 Stránka xxii

xxii Table of contents

in a general review of dating criteria, leading to the conclusion that none of

these criteria is self-sufficient.
Keywords: Merefnebef – Nyankhnefertem – Userkara – Saqqara – vizier – Sixth
Dynasty – dating – chronology.

Massimiliano Nuzzolo, Rosanna Pirelli

New archaeological investigation in the sun temple of Niuserra in Abu Ghurab 664
Abstract: The sed festival depiction in Niuserra’s sun temple represents the
oldest known example of this kind of ritual celebration of kingship in Ancient
Egypt. Although generally accepted by scholars, the reconstruction made by
Kaiser in the seventies (the only one existing in this sense) is nonetheless not
entirely sound and presents many doubts. Moreover, the German scholar
assumed a narrative approach to the issue, emphasizing a descriptive level,
where the development of the ritual was put in the focus. In this paper, on the
contrary, I will not only draw attention to the depiction of the scenes and the
placement in their architectural setting (trying to suggest a new ‘unrolling’ of
the festival along the walls of the so-called chapel), but I will also stress the
different readings and semantic values of the festival which, above all, seems
to refer to the complex defining process of kingship during the Fifth Dynasty
and, as a whole, during the Old Kingdom.
Keywords: Sun Temple – Fifth Dynasty – Kingship – Niuserra

Joanna Popielska-Grzybowska
Religious Reality Creation through Language in the Old Kingdom Religious Texts 680
Abstract: The Pyramid Texts are very often perceived by scholars as being
incoherent. The present author has been attempting to show, with reference to
the contextual arguments, cohesion of these texts. In this article, the
phenomenon of the performative role of language in the Egyptian religious
texts as exemplified by the Pyramid Texts is scrutinised. Emphasis is laid on
causative power of religious utterances and reality creation through language,
through words – acts of speaking and writing. Furthermore, literary, stylistic
and linguistic means of expression used by the ancient Egyptians are analysed
and what appears to be an effect of using such expressions in religious
discourse. Consequently, the religious style is examined.
As far as religious language is concerned it is expressing the Inexpressible.
The ancient Egyptian stylisation phenomenon was very often based on the
Pyramid Texts as a model. Thus, it is not perceived by the senses but within the
faith. The sensibility of any language being understood in such a way might be
questioned. It is easy to prove the sensibility, the deep meaning, veracity and
verity of the religious utterances – ancient ones in particular – and, in contrast,
also the senseless character of the texts – especially as they appear to us today.
Regarding religious truths, a deeper meaning is intrinsically hidden in
zlom i-xxvi 13.4.2012 10:03 Stránka xxiii

Table of contents xxiii

apparently senseless verses. Leszek Ko∏akowski stated that the sensibility of

a language is conditioned by the cult context and the engagement of the
believers (e.g. Ko∏akowski 1991, 53–64). According to L. Ko∏akowski, religious
language, namely its real meaning, is untranslatable into any other language,
although words, phrases and actions necessary to be undertaken or performed
may be translated. It is profoundly embodied in the language itself.
The language of the Old Kingdom religious texts is scrutinised based on
inferences drawn by Teresa Dobrzyƒska (Dobrzyƒska 1973; 1974) and methods
created by the scholarly circle of Polish ethnolinguists: Jerzy Bartmiƒski, Anna
Pajdziƒska and Ryszard Tokarski (e.g. Bartmiƒski 2009). Hence, the author is
presenting, via contextual arguments, stylistic and grammatical structures,
a picture of the Egyptian Beyond for the Egyptian pharaoh as expressed through
language in the Old Kingdom religious texts.
Keywords: Ancient Egypt – religion – creation – religious reality – ethno-
linguistics.

Ilona Regulski
Reinvestigating the Second Dynasty at Saqqara 694
Abstract: During the excavations of the New Kingdom tombs of Maya and
Meryneith to the south of the Unas causeway, the Dutch expedition at Saqqara
discovered much older complexes underneath these tombs. An initial
assessment of the material culture and the proximity of the royal necropolis of
the early Second Dynasty just to the north, suggested an Early Dynastic date.
More detailed investigations of these underground structures have recently
been carried out by the Netherlands-Flemish Institute in Cairo. Two short field
seasons (2007 and 2008) considerably increased our knowledge of the early
phases of Saqqara’s long history. Architectural peculiarities and a thorough
study of the material culture showed that these subterranean complexes can be
identified as the burial places of high officials or even members of the royal
family of the late Second Dynasty. The present article is a follow-up on these
preliminary conclusions. After an introduction to the raison-d’être of such an
early necropolis in this area, two ink inscriptions, discovered underneath the
tomb of Maya, will be discussed. The latter are of paramount importance in
gaining a better understanding of the social status of the people buried in this
necropolis.
Keywords: Saqqara – New Kingdom necropolis – tomb of Maya and Meryneith
– Second Dynasty – royal tombs.

Teodozja Rzeuska
Meidum revisited. Remarks on the late Old Kingdom Topography of the Site 709
Abstract: Meidum, the southernmost end of the Memphite necropolis, is
generally identified as a burial ground of early Fourth Dynasty date. Almost
zlom i-xxvi 13.4.2012 10:03 Stránka xxiv

xxiv Table of contents

nothing is known about later periods at this important archaeological site.

An analysis of archaeological material (mainly pottery from the cemetery),
and the comparison of the latter with finds of pottery from other parts of the
Memphite necropolis, notably West Saqqara, reveal an unknown page in the
history of the late Old Kingdom.
Keywords: Meidum - late Old Kingdom necropolis – pyramid town – pottery.

Anthony Spalinger
The Beginning of the Civil Calendar 723
Abstract: The present article features a discussion of the ambiguous Esna date
for the celebration of Wp rnpt on day nine of the first Civil Month. This is seen
to be the primordial one, the one of „the ancestors,“ as Esna designates the
event. Hence, we can reconstruct the first use of the Civil Calendar to its
inauguration on day one of the then first month, which had to be a lunar one.
Esna also indicates that this Wp rnpt occurred in the month of Hr-Axtj. Hence, it
had to have taken place during the original first lunar month, which was
called Wp rnpt. From this analysis, the reason for the décalage of the month
names (from the early lunar calendar to the later civil one) is easily seen.
Keywords: Ancient Egyptian calendar – civil year – beginning of the year –
Esna.

Rainer Stadelmann
The heb-sed Temple of Senefru at Dahshur 736
Abstract: This article examines the archaeological – iconographic and epigraphic
remains from the so-called valley temple of Seneferu at Dahshur. The analysis
indicates that the temple could well have been constructed in the year of
Seneferu’s heb-sed and functioned as a heb-sed temple.
Keywords: Dahshur – Meidum – heb-sed – Senefru – 15th year of counting.

Julie Stauder Porchet

Les autobiographies événementielles de la Ve dynastie: premier ensemble de textes
continus en Egypte 747
Abstract: As a part of a broader study of the emergence of continuous texts in
ancient Egypt, the present paper discusses Fifth Dynasty non-royal funerary
inscriptions, conventionally labelled ‘autobiographies’. I first review some
features of the Western genre that have been sometimes associated with these
texts. Following a brief description of the Fifth Dynasty texts, I examine
innovations in the form and content of the texts. I consider the raison d’être of
these texts – which, it is argued, lie in presenting the relationship of the owner
of the inscription to the king – as well the various modes of such presentation.
Keywords: Autobiography – Private texts – Continuous texts – King – Fifth
Dynasty.
zlom i-xxvi 13.4.2012 10:03 Stránka xxv

Table of contents xxv

Bfietislav Vachala
‚Das Vorfeld der Literatur’ in den Privatgräbern des AR: ein Fall aus Abusir 767
Abstract: Only a limited number of literary texts have survived from private
tombs of the Old Kingdom. Nevertheless, even these rare examples enable us
to identify several literary genres, trace their development and above all gain
insight into the world image of the time. Whereas biography (being ‘real’ or
‘idealised’) deals with the earthly doings of man (stressing the ethical
principles of maat), other literary forms, namely the shepherd’s song, the song
of the litter bearers and the harper’s song, refer to the deceased, whose spirit
dwells in the netherworld. Very interesting is the beginning of a possible love
song from Abusir (the tomb of Inti). A new reconstruction of the biography of
the famous official, Kaaper, from Abusir, is also included.
Keywords: Old Kingdom – Abusir – private tombs – literary texts – biographies
– maat – songs – Kaaper.

Miroslav Verner
The ‘Khentkaus-Problem’ Reconsidered 778
Abstract: The paper addresses a new, theoretically possible meaning of the
unusual title „Mother of Two Kings of Upper and Lower Egypt“ of
Khentkaus I and Khentkaus II, and a new interpretation of historical events at
the turn of the Fourth to the Fifth Dynasty.
Keywords: Khentkaus I – Khentkaus II – Giza – Abusir.

Hana Vymazalová, Filip Coppens

Statues and Rituals for Khentkaus II. A reconsideration of some papyrus fragments
from the Queen’s funerary complex 785
Abstract: In the pyramid temple of Khentkaus II in Abusir an interesting
inventory list came to light in the late 1970s, which was subsequently
published by P. Posener-Kriéger. This fragmentary papyrus shows drawings
of the cultic statues of the queen, which were kept in her pyramid temple, and
the descriptions of their appearance and materials in hieratic script. The
present paper wishes to take Posener-Kriéger’s research a step further and
offer suggestions and clues for a new interpretation of the document – despite
its fragmentary state – on the basis of information contained in the
contemporary papyrus archives of Abusir and its confrontation with later
evidence from both royal and divine temples, which provide useful analogies
that might help us to better understand Old Kingdom practices.
Keywords: Old Kingdom – Abusir – Khentkaus II – temple rituals – papyrus
archives – cultic statues.
zlom i-xxvi 13.4.2012 10:03 Stránka xxvi

xxvi Table of contents

Leslie Anne Warden

The Organization and Oversight of Potters in the Old Kingdom 800
Abstract: While the archaeological record abounds in pottery, we know very
little about the actual potters themselves. It is unclear if the potters making
utilitarian wares were specialists or non-specialists, controlled by the state or
were operating independently. Craft production theory often distinguishes
utilitarian wares as produced by independent, non-specialist potters. However,
metric analysis of beer jars and bread moulds, as well as evidence from the
artistic and archaeological record, suggests that utilitarian wares could be
manufactured by skilled individuals, likely specialists, operating under
a wide range of authorities. The industry was less monolithic than it was quite
diverse.
Keywords: Ceramics – Old Kingdom Egypt – economy – specialization –
standardization – beer jars – bread moulds – potters.

Mohammad Youssef
New scenes of hunting a hippopotamus from the burial chamber of Unas 820
Abstract: The paper present a new discovery which has been made during the
restoration works in the burial chamber of Unas in Saqqara. The side walls of
his burial chamber were built of reused alabaster blocks which originally
featured unique decoration with the king as a central motif. In all probability,
these reliefs originate from an earlier pyramid complex of a Fifth Dynasty
king.
Keywords: Saqqara – Fifth Dynasty – Unas – pyramid – burial chamber –
decoration – hippopotamus hunt.

BIBLIOGRAPHY 823
PLATES 1–45
zlom i-xxvi 13.4.2012 10:03 Stránka i

ABUSIR AND SAQQARA

IN THE YEAR 2010
zlom i-xxvi 13.4.2012 10:03 Stránka ii

This book was published from the financial means allocated for the research
project of Ministry of Education, Grant No. MSM-0021620826
zlom i-xxvi 19.4.2012 11:01 Stránka iii

A B U S I R A N D S AQ Q A R A
IN THE YEAR 2010 /1

Miroslav Bár ta, Filip Coppens and Jaromír Krejãí

editors

Czech Institute of Egyptology, Faculty of Arts,

Charles University in Prague
Prague 2011
zlom i-xxvi 13.4.2012 10:03 Stránka iv

Contributors
Katarína Arias Kytnarová, Tarek El Awady, Masahiro Baba, Ladislav Bare‰,
Miroslav Bárta, Nathalie Beaux, Susane Binder, Alanah Buck, John Burn,
Viviene Gae Callender, Louis Chaix, Violaine Chauvet, Václav Cílek, Filip
Coppens, Veronika Dulíková, Andrés Diego Espinel, Laurel Flentye, Hans
Goedicke, Yannis Gourdon, Mary Hartley, Harold M. Hays, Jifií Janák, Lucie
Jirásková, Andrea Kahlbacher, Naguib Kanawati, Nozomu Kawai, Mohamed
Ismail Khaled, Jaromír Krejãí, Kamil O. Kuraszkiewicz, Claudia M. Lacher-
-Raschdorff, Renata Landgráfová, Lenka Lisá, Jason Livingstone-Thomas,
Michele Marcolin, Mohamed Megahed, Radek Mikulá‰, Karol MyÊliwiec,
Hana Navrátilová, Massimiliano Nuzzolo, Boyo G. Ockinga, Adela Oppenheim,
Rosanna Pirelli, Joanna Popielska-Grzybowka, Maarten J. Raven, Ilona
Regulski, Teodozja Rzeuska, Anthony Spalinger, Rainer Stadelmann, Julie
Stauder Porchet, Eugen Strouhal, ZdeÀka SÛvová, Bfietislav Vachala, Miroslav
Verner, Hana Vymazalová, Leslie Anne Warden, Sakuji Yoshimura,
Mohammad Youssef, Lubica Zelenková, Christiane Ziegler

© Czech Institute of Egyptology, Faculty of Arts,

Charles University in Prague,
and individual authors
Prague 2011

ISBN 978-80-7308-384-7
zlom i-xxvi 13.4.2012 10:03 Stránka v

Dear Gae
On the occasion of your jubilee
We would like to wish you good health and happiness in life!

Your friends and colleagues from the Czech Institute of Egyptology

zlom i-xxvi 13.4.2012 10:03 Stránka vi
zlom723-822_2_dil 13.4.2012 10:20 Stránka 723

The Beginning of the Civil Calendar*

Anthony Spalinger

I
There has been a consistent scholarly problem with the names of the civil
months. A décalage apparently took place, one in which the final names do not fit
their expected place (Depuydt 1997). This calendrical issue is side stepped – or at
least not explained – in the most recent literature (Hornung, Krauss, and
Warburton 2005). The evidence for this is simple: &xj is the old name for civil
month one – all month names will be capitalized here whereas the names of days
will not – and Wp Rnpt is the designation for the twelfth civil month (Parker 1950,
43–7 still provides the best discussion; cf. Krauss 1985, passim. He believes that, in
pharaonic times, Egypt had two lunar calendars. I see no proof for this
assumption, originally that of Parker’s). Later, as Richard Parker showed with
clarity, the designation Wp Rnpt was replaced by the name of the lunar god,
Thoth: +Hwtj. Yet the question remained: why was the last civil month given
a designation that commences a year rather then ends it? Moreover, the third civil
month, Athyr, is somehow connected to the feast of Hathor which took place on
the first day of the following month. Finally, although other feast examples could
be brought into the discussion at this point – the celebration of Renutet took place
on day one of civil month nine. The name of the preceding month, however, was
originally Renutet. Evidently, the names for the civil months do not refer to their
original location, and with additional data and scholarly commentary, it seems to
be the case that a décalage had occurred. Namely, that the original names of the
lunar months, after being transferred into the newly created civil calendar,
moved back by one position. This we shall prove and not merely assume.
Although Parker had, with clarity, explored the civil calendrical dates for
some key festivals, and was fully aware of the décalage present there as well (civil
dated feasts, such as wp rnpt, Hathor, Renenutet, for example) his adherence to an
intercalary Thoth seems to have prevented him from approaching the calendrical
contradictions inherent in the lunar versus civil systems. As a result, his
arguments become very complex, a situation not helped by his lapidary style,
one which, at first, appears extremely difficult to understand.
Subsequent to Parker’s analysis in his Calendars, Sir Alan Gardiner
attempted a rebuttal, referring back to an earlier study of his concerned with

* Research for this study was kindly supported by the Czech Ministry of Education,
Research Grant No. MSM 0021620826, Czech Institute of Egyptology, Charles University
in Prague. I am especially grateful to Prof. Miroslav Verner for his kind support.
zlom723-822_2_dil 13.4.2012 10:20 Stránka 724

724 A. Spalinger

Mesore as the name of the first civil month (Gardiner 1906; 1955; Parker 1957;
Depuydt 1997). Gardiner’s original position, one that he refined in the mid
1950’s but never seriously altered, was that Mesore and another name for civil
month XII, Ra-@r-Axtj, clearly indicated the beginning of the year. Hence, and
with strong determination, he felt that at some time in Egyptian history (and not
in a bygone prehistoric age), there had been a change in the nomenclature of the
terminology. After all, he felt, why did Mesore, etc. refer to the end of the year?
Additional support for this position was proffered. Namely, the older
designation for civil month XII, Wp Rnpt. Once more it appeared that a ‘shifting’
had occurred wherein the first month was pulled back to the twelfth.
Unlike Gardiner, Parker worked within the framework of a calendar that
preceded the civil one, his ‘Original Lunar Calendar’. Notwithstanding the
additional hypothesis of a ‘Second Lunar Calendar’, one based on an
intercalary lunar month, of which there is no clear evidence – Parker called it
+Hwtjt or Thoth – his basic arguments were sound. Preceding the civil calendar
there would have been an older method of determining an annual cycle, and
from evidence both within Egypt and without, no one should find it
astounding that this earlier system of time reckoning was based on the moon.
The original lunar year was composed of twelve lunar months, so far as we
can establish without too much speculation. The later civil calendar, which
I believe was founded upon one stellar event, namely the heliacal rising of
Sothis, would have formed the marker of civil day one of civil month one of
civil year one.
Independent of Gardiner’s research Otto Neugebauer (1938) strenuously
proposed that it was the annual inundation of Egypt that set the new civil
system in place. Robert Sloley (1948), in a little read study and one that is
frankly amusing, was the first to show that this assumption was open to
question. Parker subsequently also disagreed, but provided a useful counter-
example. His position was that a ‘schematic’ or ‘averaged lunar year’ provided
the impetus for the establishment of the new 365-day calendar.
At the moment I do not wish to enter into the controversy of the primal
factor that led to the fixed first day of the new calendar, the civil one. Rather,
I wish to turn to the disturbing factor of the civil month names. Yet I must take
note of one of the last studies of Oleg Berlev that is directly pertinent to this
issue (I must thank my Russian colleague, Marina Sokolova, for sending to me
a pdf file of this study in June 2005 – Berlev 1999a; 1999b, following Parker
1976). In an extremely pixilated argument, one typical of his genius, Berlev
revealed that a good case could be made for the time of Djoser when the
oldest Sothic cycle historically occurred, the ‘first’, as a late Greek source
narrates. This would resolve the issue concerning the ‘one of three’ Sothic
risings that inaugurated the lengthy cyclical reoccurrence of the Dog Star
(most recently see De Jong 2005). It would also, as he noted, connect with
zlom723-822_2_dil 13.4.2012 10:20 Stránka 725

The Beginning of the Civil Calendar 725

Parker’s later research on the so-called ‘Second Lunar Calendar’ as well as

provide a fixed date, of sorts, within Old Kingdom chronology. Nevertheless,
Berlev avoided the issue of the origin of the Egyptian civil calendar, and it is
best to return to that situation.
A reconstructed list of the original twelve lunar month names was first
proposed and defended by Parker. I would only add that behind this group
must lie an earlier lunar year of eleven months. As is common in quite a number
of cases, the center of the year was undefined or, to put it another way, the
summer month was longer than the others (Nilsson 1920, Chapter VII). Mid
summer, in particular, would be straddled by two roughly equal time periods. In
predynastic times this large month was called ‘Heat’, RkH. Later, and I can
provide no date for this, ‘Heat’ was subdivided into a larger and a smaller one,
RkH Wr and RkH NDs. Note that they occur in the sixth and seventh places in the
civil calendar; water clocks also indicate the same arrangement: both
RkH’s divide the civil year in half (Spalinger 1995a; see Caminos 1958, 97 and 99
note f for an interesting reference to the festival of rkH wherein Horus sails
upstream. The celebration is connected to the triumph of Horus; for wr as ‘high’
and not ‘great’, as in ‘high summer’, see Janssen 1987, 131 – the context is also
climatic).
To turn to the main thrust of the argument: at some time the name of month
I became that of month XII. To be exact: the name of lunar month I, occurring
solely in a lunar year, became the name of civil month XII, occurring solely in
the civil year. This could only have occurred at the time of the inception of the
civil calendar. Gardiner, and later Depuydt, the latter with much arithmetical
argumentation, placed the name switch – in particular Mesore or +Hwtj – in
historical times. To see such an alteration, indeed a revolutionary one, occurring
in a stable and ordered society such as Pharaonic Egypt, appears to ignore the
fundamentals of Egyptian civilization. Once the ancient Egyptians established
a code, system, or method of presentation, there was little change. Some might
label this practice decorum, although that term partakes too much of a socially
acceptable norm rather than a permanent canon. Yet never did Pharaonic Egypt
switch its practices in a jarring or revolutionary way save during the ill fated
Amarna Period, and even then the demonstrably new systems of thought,
religion, art and the like were swiftly jettisoned. The innate conservative nature
of Egypt, or, if you will, the entropy of an established and successful
civilization, proved to be resilient to major changes.
Let us now turn to one intriguing piece of evidence from the temple of
Esna. Irrespective of the late date of that religious edifice and its inscriptions,
there are useful traces of evidence that can resolve the problem of the month
name switch. The evidence was summarized by Parker once more, although
he depended upon earlier Egyptological research, in particular that of
Heinrich Brugsch. In the subsequent definitive edition of the religious feasts at
zlom723-822_2_dil 13.4.2012 10:20 Stránka 726

726 A. Spalinger

Esna, Serge Sauneron was able to provide an even more up-to-date study of
the key material (Sauneron 1962, 11, 25, and 147; Grimm 1994 summarizes the
material; Spalinger, 1995b; Depuydt 2003).
At Esna there is not one but instead there are three first days of the year,
three wp rnpt’s. Within the official Calendar of Feasts, of course civilly
organized, we find three:
a. I Axt 1: wp rnpt. This is banal. Here we are given the standard first day of
the Egyptian civil year. Nothing needs to be explicated at this point.
b. I Axt 9: ‘Feast of Re, corresponding to what the ancestors called the ‘feast
of wp rnpt’’. This is the crux, if only because a second first day of a year – the
type of year is not specified – is set within a solar background and clearly
distinguished from the previous wp rnpt.
c. II Smw 26. This date was not discussed by Parker. For the purpose of this
study I shall also ignore it and leave its importance for a later discussion. The
Esna calendar provides no commentary. I would add that it has received less
significance in modern scholarship than the preceding two.
The connection of Re with this unexpected second wp rnpt cannot be
overlooked. I refer the reader to Ronald Wells’ comments on this matter and
only add that the year beginning was considered to be ancient (Wells 1992;
1994; 1995). That is to say, the redactor of the Esna calendar well knew that
this wp rnpt did not correspond to the normal one, the regularly occurring first
day of his civil year. But the association of Re with the year’s start is worthy of
some additional commentary. This is what we should expect, and the learned
commentaries of Parker and Gardiner, among others, did not overlook this
solar aspect.
In a discussion of the Esna rite of the ‘Union With the Disk’, Sauneron
observed that embedded within the general plans of those rituals was
a pertinent calendrical remark: ‘… as that which is done (on) the ninth of the
month of Reharachty’ (Sauneron 1962, 147). Despite some difficulties in reading
the passage, Sauneron proved that there can be no other interpretation. Once
more we are faced with a key even set within a named month, that being
either a lunar or a civil one. If the latter, then we are in civil month XII, and
once more the calendrical décalage is seen: first month – last month.
The following solution to these difficulties resides, not in a complexity of
mathematical formulations or a presumed major restructuring of the Egyptian
civil month names within recorded history, but by analyzing the same event
from two different viewpoints. My approach is to turn to the very beginning
of the civil calendar, its first year of use to be precise, and to cut through the
morass of calendrical arithmetic. No lunar calculations will be performed. The
discussion also ignores whether a specific lunar month had thirty days or
twenty-nine. Because I am not working in absolute chronology, neither assumption
matters.
zlom723-822_2_dil 13.4.2012 10:20 Stránka 727

The Beginning of the Civil Calendar 727

The Esna festival calendar tells us that the ancient festival day wp rnpt,
coinciding with the feast of Re, occurred on civil day nine, month one, within
its calendar. This means that there was a wp rnpt, independent of the civil one.
Moreover, the second reference also mentions a ninth day, this time
identifying it with the month of Reharachty (originally Wp Rnpt). In a civil
sense, this calendrical name referred to the twelfth month in the year. But we –
and the Egyptians – are viewing the same event from two different
perspectives. The crucial factor is that the Esna calendar locates its primordial
wp rnpt in the first month. Clearly, it cannot be civilly based. If so, what is it?
The civil wp rnpt was day one of Thoth, civil month one. Yet we are faced with
day nine. Hence, the occasion must be set within a lunar-based system.
There are two ways to proceed. This is the first, and it involves a degree of
circularity which, though not fatal to the argument, nonetheless may cause
some hesitation. The second reference also mentioned a ninth day, this time
identifying it with the month of Reharachty. In a civil sense, this calendrical
name referred to the twelfth month in the year. Earlier, however, it had to be
the month that inaugurated the year, and that would have been lunar. This is
the key difficulty faced by all the arguments in the scholarly literature, and
I have outlined the situation above: the civil months names apparently were
shoved back by one month. Otherwise, how do we explain the civil names for
the months and the ‘transference’ of the feasts from the older lunar system to
the newer, and simpler, civil one? Thus it is assumed that the month of
Reharachty, later called Mesore but earlier designated by Wp Rnpt, led the
lunar year.
Given that lunar Reharachty’s first day begins its lunar year, we can now
proceed with the analysis. At the inception of the civil calendar there was
a new wp rnpt, the one referring to day one of the newly created civil year. The
name of its month was, surprisingly, not given as Wp Rnpt. This means,
however, that the commencement of the then extant and barely serviceable
lunar year had occurred before day one of the first year the civil calendar came
into use. It could not have come after, because the future XIIth civil month
was named Wp rnpt, and this indicates that the lunar first month, also called
Wp rnpt, would have overlapped with it. There being no epagomenal days in
existence yet – they would come after 360 civil days had passed, we can use
the given data at Esna to conclude that, at the inception of the civil calendar,
nine days had already passed in month one of the lunar calendar.
The first day of lunar month I, the older Wp Rnpt, had occurred before the
first occurrence of civil I Axt 1:
a. Esna placed it on day nine of its first month, which it calls Thoth; earlier
one would have used (civil) &xj.
b. Esna also associated it twice with the sun. Hence, it was connected to
a month name associated with Re.
zlom723-822_2_dil 13.4.2012 10:20 Stránka 728

728 A. Spalinger

Fig. 1 The Beginning of the Year.

Fig. 2 The Décalage.

Because this older wp rnpt, the first day of the first lunar month, was
connected to Re, the month in which it occurred had to be lunar month I,
Wp Rnpt, later called Reharachty, Mesore. Therefore, the reason why the
twelfth civil month was called Wp Rnpt, etc. has been found. When the newly
invented civil calendar came into existence, the lunar year was still operating.
In addition, the new lunar year had already begun – i.e., the lunar month Wp
Rnpt, its first, was already running. The Egyptians could not employ the term
wp rnpt at the beginning of the newly created civil year save for the designation of
the civil New Year’s Day because Wp Rnpt was already in use as a month, and
two overlapping identical names would have caused some difficulties.
Moreover, the first month of the new civil year began after the first month of
the lunar year. A new designation had to be found for civil month I, and that
was &xj, the old second lunar month.
The second way of proceeding to understand the two Esna references to
a wp rnpt situated on day nine is to work within the parameters of the festival
calendar. There, it is clear that in a first month, wp rnpt occurred on day nine.
zlom723-822_2_dil 13.4.2012 10:20 Stránka 729

The Beginning of the Civil Calendar 729

Fig. 3 The Identity.

But this was how the compiler of that calendar had to operate. All of his feasts
were located with a civil system of three hundred and sixty-five days per year.
He could not have placed this ancient wp rnpt anywhere else. The standard wp
rnpt, set on day one of the first civil month, had nothing to do with this age-
old event. Therefore, the second reference, seemingly contradictory with the
civil New Year’s Day of wp rnpt, has to be lunar oriented. Otherwise, we must
admit a failure and thus end our analysis.
If the second wp rnpt was lunar based, given its month name Reharachty
(or earlier Wp Rnpt), then, almost automatically, we have evidence for the first
time in which the civil calendar operated; namely, on the ninth day of the first
lunar month. From that starting point, the argument follows exactly as
presented earlier. The Egyptian named their first civil month &xj. Here, there
is no difficulty, as we know that &xj was the name of the first civil month.
Hence, the décalage is explained because in the civil calendar the name of its
twelfth month is, and had, to be Wp Rnpt. Moreover, we now see why the
décalage involved a one month retrogression.
Let me repeat my basic observation: we are looking at the same event from
two different perspectives. The diamond’s facets may be different, but the
jewel is the same. Or to extend this simple metaphor somewhat: imagine
a diamond in the middle of which is a large black dot, easy to see with the
naked eye. One observer, civilly oriented, interprets that dot as ‘month one,
day nine’. The second observer does the same, recording ‘month one, day
nine’, but his orientation is lunar. Actually, both individuals are seeing the
same thing. This issue is what mathematicians would call one of ‘Identity’.

II
A summary is now in order. This presentation has as its purpose a simple,
clear, and non-mathematic interpretation. It swings back to the immediate
zlom723-822_2_dil 13.4.2012 10:20 Stránka 730

730 A. Spalinger

Fig. 4 The P.Ebers Insert (following Parker).

zlom723-822_2_dil 13.4.2012 10:20 Stránka 731

The Beginning of the Civil Calendar 731

timeframe in which the Egyptian used, for the first time, their civil calendar.
Based on the Esna evidence, it provides an answer to the wp rnpt of I Axt 9 and
a second calendrical reference in the same temple. Building upon those two
crucial pieces of information, I then attempted to see why the (later) twelfth
civil month had a designation that ought to indicate the beginning, rather
than the end, of the civil year.
As a lemma I append the following remarks on the newly created civil
calendar. The designation its first month was different from the lunar
year’s opening one because the lunar month of Wp Rnpt had already occurred.
All of the remaining designations for the civil months were left alone. From
civil month II to XII and then to civil month I, the new names were carried
over from the original lunar calendar. This ought to be clear, but I can
mention, as support for my proposal, that civil months VI and VII, the two
RkH’s, fit perfectly within an original lunar annual cycle. Last, civil month XII
took the name of the original first lunar month.
The famous calendrical insert in P. Ebers supports this analysis. The first
month is Wp Rnpt not &xj, the last Jpt-Hmt and not Wp Rnpt or Reharachty, later
Mesore. Note, as well, the lack of the epagomenal days. In this well-known and
troublesome case the lunar month names seem to be employed within a civil
setting. I, however, understand it as an Eighteenth Dynasty interpretation, albeit
extremely rationalized or schematized (The other factor in Ebers, which many
have attempted to solve, is the connection of the dates with the entries prt %pdt.
See now Krauss 2005, 450–2; Berlev 1999b, 59 followed Parker 1976, 182 in
assigning the Sothic date to 2767 B.C. (-2768). The Aelian fragment referred to
by Berlev mentions the ‘first’ heliacal rising of Sothis). It is an Egyptian analysis
of a calendrical issue, and cannot merely be interpreted from a modern
chronological perspective. Suggestive, nevertheless, is the first entry. One
commences with month Wp Rnpt and not with the first civil month, whose name
was &xj. The arrangement, therefore, could be lunar and not civil. The system
also placed the event of prt %pdt on every ninth day. Yet the entire format is
artificial in design, appearing to report the ‘travel’ of prt %pdt throughout
a complete Sothic cycle, independent of the five (epagomenal) days lost per
every ‘year’.
The supposed references in P. Ebers to two First Dynasty kings, as
previously advocated, must be revised (Parker 1952, 38). First, there is no king
Atothis (Yoyotte 1950 and 1958). Jean Yoyotte also recognized the difficulties
in identifying the pharaoh Teti whose mother was ZSzSt; both are mentioned
together in P. Ebers. He opted for Teti of the Sixth Dynasty, but recognized
that a good case could be made for the king of the Third Dynasty, Djoser-Teti
(following Brugsch). I also recognize the close physical proximity of Djoser’s
pyramid with that of Teti’s, and have noted a case of one ancient visitor who
listed them, one after the other (Kitchen 1980, 436).
zlom723-822_2_dil 13.4.2012 10:20 Stránka 732

732 A. Spalinger

I feel that both kings could be confused, not by name, but by association.
Userkaf’s pyramid, located in the enclosure of Djoser formed by the dry moat,
was not as significant as Teti’s, if indeed it was remembered (Swelim 1988 –
note his brief mention of Mehu on page 22; Verner 2001, 110–1 with plan).
Hartwig Altenmüller followed Yoyotte concerning the reference to the queen
ZSzSt. the mother of the Sixth Dynasty king, Teti, in the private tomb of Mehu
(Altenmüller 1998, 57 note 72, and 79 note 121). In addition, Dieter Wildung
discussed the second reference to a king in P. Ebers, the one of Usaphais
(Wildung 1969, 21–5). He concluded that this king was ‘neither the author nor the
finder of the book’, a position followed by Georges Posener (Posener 1960, 67–8).
There is a brief overview of the issue by Ludwig Morenz (Morenz 1996, 24 note
94; cf. Vernus 1993, 102; add Fischer 1996, 70 for theophoric names with ‘Teti’).
Any further commentary on my part will only deflect from this short
analysis, but I cannot leave the Ebers insert without stressing its ‘day nine’. For
the third time this crucial day is encountered. P. Ebers commences its Sothic cycle
with Wp rnpt, and not the first month of the civil year, set on day nine. Hence, this
small and, frankly, bothersome account locates the first occurrence of prt %pdt
within a ‘complete’ cycle of the Dog Star, and at the same time that two of the
Esna references did: apparently not in civil Wp Rnpt day 9 but in lunar Wp Rnpt,
day 9. But of greater significance is its arrangement. A complete Sothic cycle is
presented, with the anniversary of the ‘first beginning’, Wp Rnpt 9, carried
through the entire century-long cycle of years. Here are its idiosyncrasies:
a. It is dated to regnal year nine of Amenhotep I, but note: no month, no
day. The exact timing of the writing was thus not crucial.
b. There is no reference to a sighting of Sothis.
c. It is set without epagomenal days, which implies a lunar system. On the
other hand, they might be ignored, because the purpose of the list is rather to
indicate the repetitive nature of day nine in all of the twelve months.
d. It uses the names of the months, which should, but not always, imply
a lunar system.
e. It commences with what, on first viewing, seems to be civil month XII,
Wp Rnpt. If civil, why begin with Wp Rnpt instead of &xj?
f. It ‘courses’ the heliacal rising of Sothis throughout an entire twelve month
period. Hence, it provides a ‘Great Year’, the return of Sothis to its original
starting point, Wp rnpt 9, its original position from which it began its journey.
g. Of course, if the months are lunar, the days per month have to be
twenty-nine or thirty. This need not have mattered to the genius behind the
text. He has presented what we would call a ‘schematic’ Sothic cycle,
containing one ‘full’ revolution of the heliacal rising, commencing on lunar
month I day 9 and running for the entire cycle, and so back again to the
primordial beginning.
h. The anniversary day of the first Sothic event is repeated for every month.
zlom723-822_2_dil 13.4.2012 10:20 Stránka 733

The Beginning of the Civil Calendar 733

i. There is no need to use it as a source for absolute chronology. Its primary

purpose was to schematize the Sothic cycle, as envisaged by an early
Eighteenth Dynasty intellect. One can, of course, argue for a civil base. The
interpretation proposed, nonetheless, is not affected. If the months are civil,
one is still faced with Wp Rnpt at the beginning, the apparent absence of the
epagomenals, and the ubiquitous day nine reappearing.
j. Corresponding to our Esna evidence, the commencement is month one,
Wp Rnpt, day 9. And that is its Zugszwang.
The P. Ebers insert assumes that the Sothic cycle had begun on Wp Rnpt 9,
and thus confirms our analysis of the significance of the Esna data. The first
ever prt %pdt date that referred to the first use of the civil calendar, Wp Rnpt 9, is
confirmed.

III
Following Berlev’s research, the crucial date of the first prt %pdt is -2768
(Berlev 1999b). This corresponds to lunar Wp Rnpt 9. Berlev placed this event
in regnal year eighteen of Djoser. Of course, at that time a regnal year did not
necessarily operate in the civil calendar with straightforward consecutive
numbering; there was an intermittent census that was not biennial (Verner
2008). If the year eighteen is accepted, it would have been lunar year eighteen in
any case. Berlev used three separate sources:
1) The Famine Stela of Djoser (late, with an avowed tendacious purpose),
dated to the pharaoh’s eighteenth regnal year and in which Sothis appears, by
name, twice. Berlev had read Günther Roeder (1908–1909, 22–30) and was
fully aware of the strengths and limitations of the philological argument based
on the key hieroglyphic writings.
2) Aelian (late, but with the data on Imhotep-Asclepius associated with king
%nnj, who must be Djoser, and the very first heliacal rising of Sothis). The reader
should be aware that Berlev (1997) is unexcelled in his discussion of the
interpretatio graeca. Independently Bauckmann’s study (2006, 100–1) concerning
the sound equivalents of two very different names in two different languages
can be noted in support of Berlev’s analysis. This is important with regard to the
analysis of the name for Imhotep in the Aelian passage (Domingo-Forasté 1994,
81). There, it was necessary to analyze the use of the ‘second’ name of Thoth,
well-known from Pyramid Texts times to be written by means of the reed leaf
(Kahl 2004, 234). In order to determine the significance of the king’s assistant. In
this case the first half of Imhotep’s name is to be pronounced ‘ya’ (iota plus
alpha), which was the late pronunciation of Thoth’s other name, the one written
with the reed leaf.
3) A contemporary statue, Cairo JdE 49989, with the bjtj king %nnj as Berlev
felt (Gunn 1926; Helck 1992; Lauer 1996). This supposition, however, is now
questioned by Vassil Dobrev (personal communication 2010).
zlom723-822_2_dil 13.4.2012 10:20 Stránka 734

734 A. Spalinger

The earliest provable case of the use of the civil calendar comes from the
Palermo stone: Fourth Dynasty, Shespseskaf and an unnamed predecessor,
undoubtedly Menkaura (Gardiner 1946, 12; Wilkinson 2000, 91–4 [Recto II 2–3,
attributed to Aha-Djer], 135–6 [Recto V 7–8: Menkaura-Shepseskaf, not
restored], and 171–3 [Verso IV 2–3, not restored]; Helck 1987 must be added as
he was ignored by Wilkinson). From the same source there is also the interval
of Sahure-Neferirkare of the Fifth Dynasty; add the Fifth Dynasty private text
of Nj-kA-anx (Der Manuelian 1987; nothing else is possible). One can add the
papyri of Neferirkare and Raneferre, if so desired. Thus the era of Djoser fits
this, albeit fragmentary, evidence. (I see no reason to be overly skeptical
concerning some of the calendrical restorations in the Palermo Stone.) The
important earlier non-civil year in the inscription occurs in Recto II 2–3, and
the year total is ten months and twenty days. That is to say, at least eleven
months must have existed. To explain this anomaly, we might – but need not –
posit only one ‘Heat’ interval, and call it a mini-season, instead of assuming
original ‘High/Great Heat’ and ‘Small Heat’ months, which are known to be
two separate ones from later times. If so, then at an early time the year might
have been divided into eleven segments, and one of them was large. In any
case, despite other possible interpretations concerning the Palermo Stone’s ten
months and twenty days, in the First Dynasty no civil calendar existed.
Let us now review Berlev’s argumentation. Basing his argument on three
pieces of information Berlev showed that a late reference in Greek to
Asclepius-Imhotep and his ruler king Senues-Djoser supported the readings
on a fragmentary contemporary monument of Djoser, the well-known statue
Cairo JdE 49989. The Greek account from Aelian refers to the primordial or
first heliacal rising of the Dog Star, Sothis. With this data in hand, Berlev then
turned to the Famine Stela which is dated to regnal year eighteen. He further
observed that the background accounts in the Aelian report as well as in the
Famine Stela were very similar. True, the latter is a tendacious document, and
one that surely contains an old arithmetical topos, that of ‘seven years’.
Nonetheless, it was striking to Berlev that Djoser and Imhotep were twice
connected with calamities in their land, which, according to Aelian, were
resolved by Sothis’s heliacal rising. Following Parker, he concluded that the
date of the event would have to be -2768, and this would coincide with regnal
year eighteen of Djoser.
In a late text Caminos provides us with the date of I Axt 9 in a context that is
heavily laden with mythological and auspicious connotations (Caminos 1958,
76, 77–8). I suspect that this calendrical reference is not merely coincidental
with the age-old wp rnpt set on day nine of the first (lunar) month. Support for
this interpretation comes from a further date in the same narrative I prt 1, the
‘ideal’ commencement for the heb-sed festival, etc. These two references will
form the basis of a subsequent analysis.
zlom723-822_2_dil 13.4.2012 10:20 Stránka 735

The Beginning of the Civil Calendar 735

In sum: when the civil calendar was invented, the heliacal rising of Sothis
was its basis. That event took place on day nine of the first month, which was
lunar, of course. If we follow Berlev, this event would have occurred in regnal
year eighteen of the pharaoh Djoser. The connection of Imhotep with astral
phenomena as well as with the economic prosperity of the land, so
emphatically recorded by Aelian (Berlev’s major contribution), is known from
other sources (Wildung 1969, 136–40; Derchain 2002–2003, 24 – Dendara XIII
59–60 – I must thank Dr. Filip Coppens for his kind assistance in referring me
to the last reference; Cauville 2010, who did not consult Berlev).
zlom823-906_biblio_2_dil_Sestava 1 17.4.12 8:50 Stránka 823

Bibliography 823

Bibliography

Adams, B.
1995 Ancient Nekhen: Garstang in the City of Hierakonpolis, New Malden: SIA Publishing.

Ago, F., Bresciani, E., Giammarusti, A., eds.

2003 The  North  Saqqara  Archaeological  Site.  Handbook  for  the  Environmental  Risk  Analysis, Pisa:
Edizioni Plus.

Alexanian, N.
1999 Dahschur  II.  Das  Grab  des  Prinzen  Netjer-aperef:  Die  Mastaba  II/1  in  Dahschur, AV 56,
Mainz: Verlag Philipp von Zabern.
2003 ‘Social Dimensions of Old Kingdom Mastaba Architecture’, in Hawass, Z., Pinch Brock,
L., eds., Egyptology  at  the  Dawn  of  the  Twenty-First  Century.  Proceedings  of  the  Eighth
International Congress of Egyptologists, Cairo 2000 II, 88–96. Cairo: American University in
Cairo.
2007 ‘Die Mastabagräber des Alten Reiches in Dahschur’, in Dreyer, G., Polz, D., eds.,
Begegnung  mit  der  Vergangenheit:  100  Jahre  in  Ägypten:  Deutsches  Archäologisches  Institut
Kairo 1907–2007, 162–9. Mainz am Rhein: Verlag Philipp von Zabern.

Alexanian, N. et al.
2010 ‘The Necropolis of Dahshur. Seventh Excavation Report Autumn 2009 and Spring 2010.
German Archaeological Institute / Free University of Berlin’, Cairo: Deutsches
Archäologisches Institut Abteilung Kairo
(http://www.dainst.org/sites/default/files/medien/de/dahschur-report_2009-
2010_with_ plates.pdf?ft=all)

Alexanian, N., Seidlmayer, S. J.

2002 Die Residenznekropole von Dahschur: Erster Grabungsbericht’, MDAIK 58: 1–28.

Allam, S.
2007 Notes on the Designation ‘Eldest Son / Daughter’ (zA/zAt smsw: Sri.t aAt), in Hawass, Z.,
Der Manuelian, P., Hussein, R. B., eds., Perspectives on Ancient Egypt. Studies in Honor of
Edward Brovarski, CASAE 40, 29–34. Cairo: Supreme Council of Antiquities.

Allen, J. P.
1984 The Inflection of the Verb in the Pyramid Texts, Bibliotheca Aegyptia 2, Malibu: Undena.
1988 Genesis  in  Egypt. The  Philosophy  of  Ancient  Egyptian  Creation  Accounts, YES 2, New
Haven: Yale University Press.
1989 ‘The Cosmology of the Pyramid Texts’, in Allen, J. P., Assmann, J. et al., eds., Religion and
Philosophy in Ancient Egypt, 1–28. New Haven: Yale University Press.
1991 ‘Reading a Pyramid’, in Berger, C., Clerc, G., Grimal, N., eds., Hommages a Jean Leclant 1:
5–28. Cairo: Institut français d’archéologie orientale.
1992 ‘Rewer’s Accident’, in Lloyd, A., ed., Studies in Pharaonic Religion and Society in Honour of
J. Gwyn Griffiths, EES Occasional publications 8, 14–20. London: Egypt Exploration Society.
2001 Middle  Egyptian:  An  Introduction  to  the  Language  and  Culture  of  Hieroglyphs, Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press.
2002 The Heqanakht Papyri, New York: Metropolitan Museum of Art.
2005 The Ancient Egyptian Pyramid Texts, Atlanta: Society of Biblical Literature.
2006 ‘Some Aspects of the Non-Royal Afterlife in the Old Kingdom’, in Bárta, M., ed., The Old
Kingdom Art and Archeology. Proceedings of the Conference held in Prague, May 31 – June 4,
2004, 9–18. Prague: Czech Institute of Egyptology.
zlom823-906_biblio_2_dil_Sestava 1 17.4.12 8:50 Stránka 824

824 Bibliography

2008 ‘The Historical Inscription of Khnumhotep at Dahshur: Preliminary Report’, BASOR

352: 29–39.

Allen, S. J.
1997 ‘Spinning bowls: Representation and Reality’, in Phillips, J., ed., Ancient  Egypt,  The
Aegean, and The Near East, Studies in Honour of Martha Rhoads Bell I, 17–38. San Antonio:
Van Sicklen books.
2006 ‘Miniature and Model Vessel in Ancient Egypt’, in Bárta, M., ed., The Old Kingdom Art
and  Archeology.  Proceedings  of  a  Conference  held  in  Prague,  May  31  –  June4,  2004, 19–24.
Prague: Czech Institute of Egyptology.

Alliot, M.
1949 Le  culte  d’Horus  à Edfou  au  temps  des  Ptolémées, BdE 20/1, Cairo: Institut français
d’archéologie orientale.

Altenmüller, H.
1967 Darstellungen der Jagd im alten Ägypten, Hamburg – Berlin: Verlag Paul Parey.
1971–1972 ‘Die Bedeutung der ‘Gotteshalle des Anubis’ im Begräbnisritual’, JEOL 22: 307–17.
1972 Die  Texte  zum  Begräbnisritual  in  den  Pyramiden  des  Alten  Reiches, ÄA 24, Wiesbaden:
Harrassowitz.
1973 ‘Bemerkungen zum Hirtenlied des Alten Reiches’, CdE 48: 211–31.
1975 ‘Bestattungsritual’, in Helck, W., Otto, E., eds., Lexikon  der  Ägyptologie I, 745–65.
Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz.
1977 ‘Bemerkungen zum Kannibalenspruch’, in Assmann, J., Feucht, E., Grieshammer, R.,
eds., Fragen  an  die  altägyptische  Literatur.  Studien  zum  Gedenken  an  Eberhard  Otto, 19–39.
Wiesbaden: Reichert.
1978 ‘Zur Bedeutung der Harfnerlieder des Alten Reiches’, SAK 6: 1–24.
1980 ‘Markt’, in Helck, W., Otto, E., eds., Lexikon  der  Ägyptologie  III,, 1191–4. Wiesbaden:
Harrassowitz.
1982 ‘Arbeiten am Grab des Neferherenptah in Saqqara (1970–1975): Vorbericht’, MDAIK 38:
1–16.
1983 ‘Lebenszeit und Unsterblichkeit in den Darstellungen der Gräber des Alten Reiches’, in
Assmann, J., Burkard, G., eds, 5000  Jahre  Ägypten:  Genese  und  Permanenz  pharaonischer
Kunst, 75–87. Nussloch: IS-Edition.
1984–1985 ‘Das ‘Sänftenlied’ des Alten Reiches’, BSEG 9–10: 15–30.
1989 ‘Kälberhirte und Schafhirte. Bemerkungen zur Rückkehr des Grabherrn’, SAK 16: 1–19.
1995 ‘Die ‘Abgaben’ aus dem 2. Jahr des Userkaf’, in Kessler, D., Schulz, R., eds.,
Gedenkschrift für Winfried Barta. Htp dj n Hzj, 37–48. Frankfurt am Main: Lang.
1998 Die  Wanddarstellungen  im  Grab  des  Mehu  in  Saqqara, AV 42, Mainz am Rhein: Verlag
Philipp von Zabern.
1999 ‘Zu Ursprung von Isis und Nephthys’, SAK 27: 1–26.
2000 ‘Die Nachtfahrt des Grabherrn im Alten Reich. Zur Frage der Schiffe mit Igelkopfbug’.
SAK 28, 1–26.
2001 ‘Trade and Markets’, in Redford, D. B., ed., The Oxford Encyclopedia of Ancient Egypt III,
445–50. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
2002a ‘Funerary Boats and Boat Pits of the Old Kingdom’, in Coppens, F., ed., Abusir  and
Saqqara in the Year 2001, ArOr 70/3: 269–90.
2002b ‘Der Himmelsaufstieg des Grabherrn – Zu den Szenen des zSs wAD in den Gräbern des
Alten Reiches’, SAK 30: 1–42.
2005 ‘Wasservögel sollen zu dir kommen zu Tausenden’. Aspekte der Fisch- und Vogeljagd
im Papyrusdickicht’, Nikephoros. Zeitschrift für Sport und Kultur im Altertum 18: 39–52.
2008 ‘Family, Ancestor Cult and Some Observations on the Chronology of the Late Fifth
Dynasty’, in Vymazalová, H., Bárta, M., eds., Chronology and Archaeology in Ancient Egypt
(the Third Millennium B.C.), 144–61. Prague: Czech Institute of Egyptology.
zlom823-906_biblio_2_dil_Sestava 1 17.4.12 8:50 Stránka 825

Bibliography 825

Altenmüller, H., Moussa, A. M.

1991 ’Die Inschrift Amenemhets II. aus dem Ptah-Tempel von Memphis. Ein Vorbericht’, SAK
18: 1–48.

Amélineau, É.
1897 Les nouvelles fouilles d’Abydos (1896-1897), Paris: Leroux.

Amiran, R.
1974 ‘An Egyptian Jar Fragment with the Name of Narmer from Arad’, IEJ 24: 4–12.

Andrássy, P.
2002 ‘xntj(w)-S und kein Ende’, in Arnst, C. B., Hafemann, I., Lohwasser, A., eds., Begegnungen
–  Antike  Kulturen  im  Niltal.  Festgabe  für  Erika  Endesfelder,  Karl-Heinz  Priese,  Walter
Friedrich Reineke, Steffen Wenig, 1–18. Berlin: Bodtke & Stegbauer.
2008 Untersuchungen zum ägyptischen Staat des Alten Reiches und seinen Institutionen, IBAES XI,
Berlin – London: Golden House Publications.

Andrews, C.
1994 Amulets of Ancient Egypt, London: Britsh Museum.

Anthes, R.
1954 ‘The Original Meaning of mAa xrw’, JNES 13: 21–51.

Arias Kytnarová, K.
2011 ‘Abusir South 2007: Preliminary Ceramics Report. The Tomb of Inpunefer and the
Anonymous Tomb AS 47 / Abusír Juh 2007: Predbežná keramická správa. Hrobka
Inpunefera a anonymná hrobka AS 47’, Památky archeologické CI, 117–58.

Arnold, D.
1976 ‘Wandbild und Scherbenfund. Zur Töpfertechnik der alten Ägypter vom Beginn der
pharaonischen Zeit bis zu den Hyksos’, MDAIK 32: 1–34.
1977 ‘Rituale und Pyramidentempel’, MDAIK 33: 1–14.
1982 ‘Per-nu’, in Helck, W., Westendorf, W., eds., Lexikon  der  Ägyptologie IV, 932–3.
Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz.
1988 The  Pyramid  of  Senwosert  I.  The  South  Cemeteries  of  Lisht  I. New York: The Metropolitan
Museum of Art.
1991 Building in Egypt. Pharaonic Stone Masonry, Oxford – New York: Oxford University Press.
1993 ‘Techniques and Traditions of Manufacture in the Pottery of Ancient Egypt’, in Arnold,
D., Bourriau, J., eds., An  Introduction  to  Ancient  Egyptian  Pottery, 9–141. Mainz: Verlag
Philipp von Zabern.
1997a ‘Royal Cult Complexes of the Old and Middle Kingdoms’, in Shafer, B. E., ed., Temples of
Ancient Egypt, 31–85. London – New York: I. B. Tauris.
1997b ‘The Late Period Tombs of Hor-Khebit, Wennefer and Wereshnefer at Saqqâra’, in
Berger, C., Mathieu B., eds. , Études sur l’Ancien Empire et la nécropole de Saqqâra dédiées
à Jean-Philippe  Lauer, OrMons IX, 31–54. Montpellier: Université Paul Valéry-
Montpellier.
2001 ‘Meidum’ in Redford, D., ed., The  Oxford  Encyclopedia  of  Ancient  Egypt II, 369–70. New
York: Oxford University Press.
2002 The  Pyramid  Complex  of  Senwosret  III  at  Dahshur:  Architectural  Studies, PMMA  Egyptian
Expedition 26, New York: The Metropolitan Museum of Art.
2003 Encyclopedia of Ancient Egyptian Architecture, Cairo: American University in Cairo.

Arnold, D., Winlock, H.

1979 The Temple of Mentuhotep at Deir el-Bahari, New York: The Metropolitan Museum of Art.
zlom823-906_biblio_2_dil_Sestava 1 17.4.12 8:50 Stránka 826

826 Bibliography

Arnold, Do.
1988 ‘Pottery’, in Arnold, D., ed., The South Cemetery of Lisht I: The Pyramid of Senwosret I, 106–
46. New York: The Metropolitan Museum of Art.
1999a ‘Royal Reliefs’, in Arnold, Do., Roehrig, C. H., Ziegler, Ch., eds., Egyptian Art in the Age
of the Pyramids, 83–101. New York: The Metropolitan Museum of Art.
1999b ‘Scenes from a King’s Thirty-Year Jubilee’, in Arnold, Do., Roehrig, C. H., Ziegler, Ch., eds.,
Egyptian Art in the Age of the Pyramids, 196–8. New York: The Metropolitan Museum of Art.
2009 ‘The Statue Acc. 25.6 in the Metropolitan Museum of Art’, in Silverman, D., Simpson,
W. K., Wagner, J., eds., Archaism and Innovation: Studies in the Culture of Middle Kingdom
Egypt, 17–43. New Haven: Yale Egyptological Seminar.
Arutjunova, N. D.
1976 Priedłożenieje i jego smysł, Moskva.
1979 ‘Jazykovaja mietafora (Sintaksis i leksika)’, in Lingvistika i poetika: 147–173.

Assmann, J.
1969 Liturgische  Lieder  an  den  Sonnengott.  Untersuchungen  zur  ägyptischen  Hymnik I, MÄS 19,
Berlin: Bruno Hessling.
1983 ‘Schrift, Tod und Identität. Das Grab als Vorschule der Literatur’, in Assmann, A.,
Assmann, J., eds., Schrift  und  Gedächtnis  (Beiträge  zur  Archäologie  der  literarischen
Kommunikation), 64–93. München: Wilhelm Fink Verlag.
1990 Ma’at: Gerechtigkeit und Unsterblichkeit im Alten Ägypten, München: Beck.
1991 Stein und Zeit. München: Wilhelm Fink Verlag.
1996 ‘Der literarische Aspekt des ägyptischen Grabes und seine Funktion im Rahmen des
monumentalen Diskurses’, in Loprieno, A., ed., Ancient Egyptian Literature. History and
Forms, 97–104. Leiden: Brill.
2001 The Search for God in Ancient Egypt, Ithaca: Cornell University Press.
2004 Ägyptische Geheimnisse, München: Wilhelm Fink Verlag.

Assmann, J. et al.
1989 Religion and Philosophy in Ancient Egypt, New Haven: Yale University Press.

Aston, B. G.
1994 Ancient Egyptian Stone Vessels. Materials and Forms, Heidelberg: Heidelberger Orientverlag.

Aston, D.
1991 ‘Pottery’, in Raven, M. J., The Tomb of Iurudef: A Memphite Official in the Reign of Ramesses
II, 44–54. London: Egypt Exploration Society.
1997 ‘Pottery,’ in Martin, G. T., The Tomb of Tia and Tia: A Royal Monument of Ramesside Period
in the Memphite Necropolis, 83–102. London: Egypt Exploration Society.
1998 Die Keramik des Grabungsplatzes QI, Teil 1: Corpus of Fabrics, Wares and Shapes, Mainz am
Rhein: Verlag Philipp von Zabern.
2001 ‘The Pottery from H/VI Süd Strata a and b: Preliminary Report’, Ä&L 11: 167–96.
2004a Tell El-Dab a XII: A Corpus of Late Middle Kingdom and Second Intermediate Period Pottery,
Wien: Austrian Academy of Sciences.
2004b ‘Amphorae in New Kingdom Egypt’, Ä&L 14: 175–213.

Auberger, J. (ed.),
1999 Ctésias, Historien de l’Orient, traduit et commenté, Paris : Belles Lettres.

El Awady, T.
2003 ‘Poznámky k Chufuov lodi’, PES 2: 11–23.
2006a ‘The Royal Family of Sahura. New Evidence’, in Bárta, M., Coppens, F., Krejčí, J., eds.,
Abusir and Saqqara in the Year 2005. Proceedings of the Conference held in Prague (June 27–July
5, 2005), 191–218. Prague: Czech Institute of Egyptology, Charles University in Prague.
zlom823-906_biblio_2_dil_Sestava 1 17.4.12 8:50 Stránka 827

Bibliography 827

2006b ‘King Sahura with the Precious Trees from Punt in a Unique Scene!’, in Bárta, M., ed.,
The Old Kingdom Art and Archaeology. Proceedings of the Conference Held in Prague, May 31
– June 4, 2004, 37–44. Prague: Academia.
2007 ‘Ausgrabungen am Aufweg der Sahure-Pyramide. Eine neue Darstellung von der Punt-
Expedition’, Sokar 14: 20–24.
2008a ‘Boat Graves in the Old Kingdom Royal Funerary Complexes’, in Hawass, Z., Daoud, K.
A., Abd el-Fattah, S. eds., The Realm of the Pharaohs. Essays in Honor of Tohfa Handoussa,
CASAE 37, 177–200. Cairo: Supreme Council of Antiquities.
2008b ‘Kaswedja: An Official of King Sahure’, in Vymazalová, H., Bárta, M., eds., Chronology
and  Archaeology  in  Ancient  Egypt  (The  Third  Millennium  B.  C.), 162–9. Prague: Czech
Institute of Egyptology, Charles University in Prague.
2009 Abusir  XVI.  Sahure  –  The  Pyramid  Causeway.  History  and  Decoration  Program  in  the  Old
Kingdom, Prague: Charles University in Prague.
2010 ‘Modified Scenes and Erased Figures from Sahure’s Causeway Reliefs’, in Hawass, Z.,
der Manuelian, P., Hussein, R. B., eds., Perspectives on Ancient Egypt: Studies in Honor of
Edward Brovarski, CASAE 40, 79–92. Cairo: Supreme Council of Antiquities.

Badawy, A.
1940 ‘Das Gräberfeld in der Nähe der Mastaba des Ptah-hetep’, ASAE 40: 971–2.
1954 Ancient Egyptian Architecture I. From the Earliest Times to the End of the Old Kingdom, Giza:
Studio Misr.
1978 The  Tomb  of  Nyhetep-Ptah  at  Giza  and  the  Tomb  of  ‘Ankhm’ahor  at  Saqqara, Berkeley:
University of California Press.

Baer, K.
1960 Rank and Title in the Old Kingdom: The Structure of the Egyptian Administration in the Fifth
and Sixth Dynasties, Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

Bagnold, R. A.
1941 The Physics of Windblown Sand and Desert Dunes, London.

Baines, J.
1973 ‘The destruction of the pyramid temple of Sahure´’, GM 4: 9–13.
1985a Fecundity  figures:  Egyptian  Personification  and  the  Iconology  of  a  Genre, Warminster: Aris
and Pillips.
1985b ‘Egyptian Twins’, Orientalia 54: 461–82.
1988 ‘Theories and Universals of Representation: Heinrich Schafer and Egyptian Art’, Art
History 8/1: 1–25.
1990 ‘Restricted Knowledge, Hierarchy, and Decorum’, JARCE 27: 1–23.
1991 ‘Society, Morality and Religious Practice’, in Schafer, B. E., ed., Religion in Ancient Egypt,
123–200. London: Cornell University Press.
1996 ‘Kingship before Literature: The World of the King in the Old Kingdom’, in Gundlach,
R., Raedler, C., eds., Selbstverständnis und Realität. Akten des Symposiums zur Ägyptischen
Königsideologie in Mainz 15. - 17. 6. 1995, ÄAT 36, 125–74. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz.
1999a ‘Forerunners of Narrative Biographies’, in Leahy, A., Tait, J., eds., Studies  on  Ancient
Egypt  in  Honour  of  H.  S.  Smith, EES  Occasional  publications  13, 23–37. London: Egypt
Exploration Society.
1999b ‘Prehistories of Literature: Performance, Fiction, Myth’, in Moers, G., ed., Definitely  -
Egyptian Literature. Proceedings of the Symposion ‘Ancient Egyptian Literature - History and
Forms’,  Los  Angeles,  March  24  -  26,  1995, LingAeg  SM 2, 17–41. Göttingen: Seminar für
Ägyptologie und Koptologie.
2007 ‘Travel in Third and Second Millennium Egypt’, in Adams, C., Roy, J., eds., Travel,
Geography  and  Culture  in  Ancient  Greece,  Egypt  and  the  Near  East, Leicester  Nottingham
Studies in Ancient Society, 5–30. Oxford: Oxbow.
zlom823-906_biblio_2_dil_Sestava 1 17.4.12 8:50 Stránka 828

828 Bibliography

Baines, J., Malek, J.

2000 Cultural Atlas of Ancient Egypt (revised edition), Oxford: Andromeda.

Bakr, M. I.
1988 ‘The New Excavations at Ezbet el-Tell, Kufur Nigm; the First Season 1984’, in Van den
Brink, E. C. M., ed., The  Archaeology  of  the  Nile  Delta.  Problems  and  Priorities, 49–62.
Amsterdam: Netherlands Foundation for Archaeological Research in Egypt.

Balcz, H.
1933 ‘Die Gefäßdarstellungen des Alten Reiches. Fortsetzung’, MDAIK 4: 219–27.

Ballet, P.
1987 ‘Essai de classification des coupes type Maidum-Bowl du sondage nord de ‘Ayn-Asil
(oasis de Dakhla): typologie et évolution’, CCE 1: 1–16.

Barber, E. J. W.
1991 Prehistoric Textiles. The Development of Cloth in the Neolithic and Bronze Ages, with Special
Reference to the Aegean, Princeton: Princeton University Press.

2004 ‘Pount et le mythe de la naissance divine à Deir el-Bahari’, CRIPEL 24: 9–14.
Barbotin, C.

Bard, K. A.
2007 An Introduction to the Archaeology of Ancient Egypt, Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.

Bard, K. A., Fattovich, R., eds.

2007 Harbor  of  the  Pharaohs  to  the  Land  of  Punt.  Archaeological  Investigations  at  Mersa/Wadi
Gawasis, Egypt, 2001–2005, Napoli: Università degli studi de Napoli ‘L’Orientale’.

Bardinet, P.
2008 Relations  économiques  et  pressions  militaires  en  Méditerranée  Orientale  et  en  Libye  au  temps
des pharaons. Histoire des importations égyptiennes des résines et des conifères du Liban et de la
Libye  depuis  la  période  archaïque  jusqu’à l’époque  ptolémaïque, études  et  mémoires
d’Égyptologie 7, Paris : Cybele.

Bareš, L.
1999 Abusir IV. The Shaft Tomb of Udjahorresnet at Abusir, Prague: Karolinum.
2000 ‘The Destruction of the Monuments at the Necropolis of Abusir’, in Bárta, M., Krejčí, J.,
eds., Abusir  and  Saqqara  in  the Year  2000, Supplementa  Archivu  Orientálního IX, 1–16.
Prague: Academy of Sciences of the Czech Republic – The Oriental Institute.
2002a ‘Demotic Sources from the Saite-Persian Cemetery at Abusir: A Preliminary Evaluation’,
in Ryholt, K., ed., Acts  of  the  Seventh  Conference  of  Demotic  Studies,  Copenhagen  23–27
August 1999, CNIP 27, 35–8. Copenhagen: Museum Tusculanum Press.
2002b ‘Some Remarks on Cult Installations in the Late Period Shaft Tombs in Egypt’, BACE 13:
17–27.
2006a ‘Some Notes on the Religious Texts and Scenes in the Tomb of Iufaa and Other Late
Period Shaft Tombs at Abusir’, in Györy, H., ed., Aegyptus et Pannonia III, Acta Symposii
Anno 2004, 1–9. Budapest: MEBT – ÓEB.
2006b ‘The Social Status of the Owners of the Large Late Period Shaft Tombs’, in Bárta, M.,
Coppens, F., Krejčí, J., eds., Abusir  and  Saqqara  in  the  Year  2005.  Proceedings  of  the
Conference  held  in  Prague  (June  27–July  5,  2005), 1–17. Prague: Czech Institute of
Egyptology, Faculty of Arts – Charles University in Prague.
2009 ‘Personifications of the Day- and Night-Hours in the Tomb of Menekhibnekau at Abusir
– a Preliminary Notice’, in Mynářová, J., Maříková Vlčková, P., Tomášek, M., eds., My
zlom823-906_biblio_2_dil_Sestava 1 17.4.12 8:50 Stránka 829

Bibliography 829

Things Changed Things. Social Development and Cultural Exchange in Prehistory, Antiquity,
and Middle Ages, 16–24. Prague: Institute of Archaeology of the Academy of Sciences of
the Czech Republic – Charles University in Prague.
2010a ‘A Seal of the Necropolis from the Late Period Shaft Tomb of Menekhibnekau at
Abusir’, in Bareš, L. – Coppens, F. – Smoláriková, K., eds., Egypt in Transition. Social and
Religious  Development  of  Egypt  in  the  First  Millennium  BCE,  Prague,  September  1–4,  2009,
15–21. Prague: Czech Institute of Egyptology, Charles University in Prague.
2010b ‘Family ties among the owners of the large Late Period shaft tombs at Abusir (Egypt)‘,
Anthropologie 48/2: 121–125.

Bareš, L., Bárta, M., Smoláriková, K., Strouhal, E.

2003 ‘Abusir – Spring 2002’, ZÄS 130: 147–59.

Bareš, L., Janák, J., Landgráfová, R., Smoláriková, K.

2008 ‘The Shaft Tomb of Menekhibnekau at Abusir – Season of 2007’, ZÄS 135: 104–14.
2010 ‘The Shaft tomb of Menekhibnekau at Abusir – Season of 2008’, ZÄS 137: 91–7.

Bareš, L., Smoláriková, K.

2008 Abusir XVII. The Shaft Tomb of Iufaa I: Archaeology, Prague: Charles University in Prague.

Bareš, L., Smoláriková, K., Strouhal, E.

2005 ‘The Saite-Persian Cemetery at Abusir in 2003’, ZÄS 132: 95–106.

Barocas, C.
1982 ‘La decoration des chapelles funéraires égyptiennes’, in Gnoli, G., Vernant, J. P., eds., La
mort, les morts dans les sociétés anciennes, 429–40. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Barrett, J. C.
2008 ‘Agency, the Duality of Structure, and the Problem of the Archaeological Record’, in
Hodder, I., ed., Archaeological Theory Today, 141–64. Cambridge: Polity.

Barsanti, A.
1900 ‘Fouilles de la pyramide d`Ounas (1899–1900)’, ASAE 1: 149–60.
1901a ‘Ouverture de la pyramide de Zaouiet el-Aryan’, ASAE 2: 92–6.
1901b ‘Campagne de 1900–1901’, ASAE 2: 249–53.
1902 ‘Fouilles autour de la pyramide d’Ounas (1901–1902)’, ASAE 3: 182–4.

Bárta, M.
1995 ‘Archaeology and Iconography: bDA and aprt bread moulds and ‘Speisetischszene’
development in the Old Kingdom’, SAK 22: 21–35.
1996a ‘Class-Type Interpretation of the Pottery Finds from the Pyramid Temple of the King
Raneferef and Their Significance’, Pamatky archeologicke 87: 137–60.
1996b ‘Several Remarks on Beer Jars found at Abusir’, CCE 4: 127–31.
1998 ‘Die Tauschhandelszenen aus dem Grab des Fetekty in Abusir’, SAK 26: 19–34.
2001 Abusir V. The Cemeteries at Abusir South I, Prague: Set Out.
2003 ‘Funerary Rites and Cults at Abusir South’, in: Kloth, N., Martin, K., Parday, E., eds., Es
werde  niedergelegt  als  Schriftstűck.  Festschrift  fűr  Hartwig  Altenműller  zum  65.  Geburtstag,
18–30. Hamburg: Helmut Buske Verlag.
2005 ‘Architectural Innovations in the Development of the Non-Royal Tomb during the
Reign of Nyuserra’, in Jánosi, P., ed., Structure  and  Significance:  Thoughts  on  Ancient
Egyptian Architecture, DGÖAW 33, 105–25. Wien: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie
der Wissenschaften.
2006a ‘The Sixth Dynasty Tombs in Abusir. Tomb Complex of the Vizier Qar and his Family’,
in Bárta, M., ed., The Old Kingdom Art and Archaeology. Proceedings of the conference held in
Prague, May 31 – June 4, 2004, 45–62. Prague: Academia.
zlom823-906_biblio_2_dil_Sestava 1 17.4.12 8:50 Stránka 830

830 Bibliography

2006b ‘The Pottery’, in Verner, M. et  al., Abusir  IX.  The  Pyramid  Complex  of  Raneferef.  The
Archaeology, 289–324. Praha: Academia.
2009 Abusir  XIII.  Abusir  South  2.  Tomb  Complex  of  the  Vizier  Qar,  his  sons  Qar  Junior  and
Senedjemib, and Iykai, Prague: Dryada.
2010 ‘Equal in Rank, Different in the Afterlife: Late Fifth and Late Sixth Dynasty Burial
Chambers at Abusir South’, in Evans, L., ed., Ancient  Memphis,  ‘Enduring  is  the
Perfection’. Proceedings of the International Conference held at Macquarie University, Sydney,
on August 14-15, 2008, OLA 214. Leuven: Peeters, in print.

Bárta, M., Coppens, F., Krejčí, J. eds,

2005 Abusir and Saqqara in the Year 2005. Proceedings of the Conference held in Prague (June 27–
July 5, 2005). Prague: Charles University in Prague.

Barta, W.
1963 Die  altägyptische  Opferliste:  von  der  Frühzeit  bis  zur  griechisch-römischen  Epoche, MÄS 3,
München: Hessling.
1968 Aufbau und Bedeutung der altägyptischen Opferformel, ÄF 24, Glückstadt: Augustin.
1973 Untersuchungen zum Götterkreis der Neunheit, MÄS 28, München: Deutscher Kunstverlag.
1979 ‘Bemerkungen zur Bedeutung der im Pyramidenspruch 273/274 geschilderten
Anthropophagie’, ZÄS 106: 89–94.
1981 Die  Bedeutung  der  Pyramidentexte  für  den  verstorbenen  König, MÄS 39, München:
Deutscher Kunstverlag.

Bartmiński, J.
2009 Językowe podstawy obrazu świata, Lublin: Wydawnictwo Uniwersytetu Marii Curie-Skłodowskiej.

Bartmiński, J., Tokarski, R.

1986 ‘Językowy obraz świata a spójność tekstu’, in Dobrzyńska, T., ed., Teoria  tekstu. Zbiór
studiów, 65–81. Wrocław: ZNiO.

Batrawi, A. B.
1947 ‘The Pyramid Studies. Anatomical Reports’, ASAE 47: 97–111.

Bauckmann, R.
2006 Jesus  and  the  Eyewitnesses:  The  Gospels  as  Eyewitness  Testimony, Grand Rapids, MI –
Cambridge, UK: Eerdmans.

1996 ‘Les formes du titre de «mère royale» à l’Ancien Empire’, BIFAO 96: 51–71.
Baud, M.

1998 ‘A propos des critères iconographiques établis par Nadine Cherpion’, in N. Grimal, ed.,
Les  critères  de  datation  stylistiques  à l’Ancien  Empire, BdE 120, 31–95. Cairo: Institut
français d’archéologie orientale.
1999 Famille  royale  et  pouvoir  sous  l’Ancien  Empire  égyptien, BdE 126, Cairo: Institut français
d’archéologie orientale.
2000 ‘Le palais en temple. Le culte funéraire des rois d’Abousir’, in Bárta, M., Krejči, J., eds.,
Abusir  and  Saqqara  in  the  Year  2000, Archiv  Orientalní  Supplementa IX, 347–60. Prague:
Academy of Sciences of the Czech Republic – The Oriental Institute.
2002 Djéser et la IIIe Dynastie, Les grands pharaons, Paris: Pygmalion.
2005 ‘The Birth of Biography in Ancient Egypt: Text, Format and Content in the IVth
Dynasty’, in Seidlmayer, S., ed., Texte  und  Denkmäler  des  ägyptischen  Alten  Reiches, TLA
III, 91–124. Berlin: Achet-Verlag.

Baud, M., Dobrev, V.

1995 ‘De nouvelles annales de l’Ancien Empire égyptien. Une ‘pierre de Palerme’ pour la VIe
dynastie’, BIFAO 95: 23–92.
zlom823-906_biblio_2_dil_Sestava 1 17.4.12 8:50 Stránka 831

Bibliography 831

1997 ‘Le verso des annales de la VIe dynastie. Pierre du Saqqara-Sud’, BIFAO 97: 35–42.

Baud, M., Farout, D.

2001 ‘Trois biographies d’Ancien Empire revisitées’, BIFA0 101: 43–57.

1997 ‘Le mastaba de Ti à Saqqara – architecture de la tombe et orientation des personnages

Beaux, N.

figurés’, in Berger, C., Mathieu, B., eds., Études  sur  l’Ancien  Empire  et  la  nécropole  de
Saqqâra  dédiées  à Jean-Philippe  Lauer, OrMons  9, 89–98. Montpellier: Université Paul
Valéry.

Behrens, P.
1982 ‘Phallus’, in Helck, W., Otto, E., eds., Lexikon  der  Ägyptologie  IV, 1018–20. Wiesbaden:
Harrassowitz.

Behrmann, A.
1989 Das  Nilpferd  in  der  Vorstellungswelt  der  alten  Ägypter I. Katalog, Europäische
Hochschulschriften, Reihe XXXVIII/22, Frankfurt am Main: Verlag Peter Lang.
1996 Das  Nilpferd  in  der  Vorstellungswelt  der  alten  Ägypter  II. Textband, Europäische
Hochschulschriften, Reihe XXXVIII/62, Frankfurt am Main: Verlag Peter Lang.

Bell, B.
1971 ‘The Dark Ages in Ancient History I. The First Dark Age in Egypt’, AJA 75: 1–25.

Bell, L.
1985 ‘Luxor Temple and the Cult of the Royal Ka’, JNES 44: 251–94
1998 ‘The New Kingdom ‘Divine’ Temples: The Example of Luxor’, in Shafer B. E., ed.,
Temples of Ancient Egypt, 127–84. London: I. B. Tauris,

Belova, G.
2010 http://news.nationalgeographic.com.au/news/2008/01/080130-egypt-mummies.html
(accessed on 28/09/2010) and http://news.softpedia.com/news/The-First-Dog-
Mummies-Ever-Found-in-Egypt-77591.shtml (accessed on 28/09/2010).

Berger–el-Naggar, C., Leclant, J., Mathieu, B., Pierre-Croisiau, I.

2001 Les  textes  de  la  pyramide  de  Pépy  Ier, MIFAO 118, Cairo: Institut français d’archéologie
orientale.

Berlandini, J.
2002 ‘Le «double-chaouabti gisant» des princes Ramses et Khâemouaset’, RdE 53: 5–44.

Berlev, O.
1997 ‘The Date of pPrakhov’, GM 160: 5–15.
1999a ‘Review of Der Manuelian, P. ed., Studies in Honor of William Kelly Simpson, Boston: Dept. of
Ancient Egyptian, Nubian and Near Eastern Art, Museum of Fine Arts’, BiOr 56: 598–601.
1999b ‘Precisely Two Sothic Periods between Year 18 of King Sénw/Tosorthros and Year 2 of
Pharaoh Antoninus Pius’, in Pavlova, O., ed., Ancient  Egypt:  Language,  Culture,
Consciousness, 42–62. Moscow: Priscel’s.
2003 ‘Two Kings, Two Suns’, in Quirke, S., Berlev, O., eds., Discovering  Egypt  from  the  Neva:
The Egyptological Legacy of Oleg D. Berlev, 1–18. Berlin: Achet.

Berman, L. M.
1999 Catalogue  of  Egyptian  Art.  The  Cleveland  Museum  of  Art, Cleveland: The Cleveland
Museum of Art.
zlom823-906_biblio_2_dil_Sestava 1 17.4.12 8:50 Stránka 832

832 Bibliography

Bernand, A.
1970 Le  delta  égyptien  d’après  les  textes  grecs  I.  Les  confins  lybiques, MIFAO 91, Cairo: Institut
français d’archéologie orientale.

Bertrand, R.
2004 Textes  de  l’Égypte  ancienne.  Les  texts  de  la  Pyramide  d’Ounas  traduit  de  l’égyptien  ancien I.
Traduction et transliteration, Paris: Anoup.

Bestock, L. D.
2007 ‘Finding the First Dynasty Royal Family’, in Hawass, Z., Richards, J., ed., The
Archaeology and Art of ancient Egypt: Essays in Honor of David B. O’Connor, CASAE 36/1,
99–107. Cairo: Supreme Council of Antiquities.

Bevan, A.
2007 Stone vessels and Values in the Bronze Age Aegean, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Bialostocka, O.
2010 ‘Hatshepsut’s Regeneration in the Royal Cult Complex of her Temple at Deir el-Bahari’,
in Dolinska, M., Beinlich, H., eds., 8th Egyptological Tempeltagung: Interconnections between
Temples, KSGH 3/3, 13–24. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz

Bichler, R.
2000 ‘Herodots Frauenbild und seine Vorstellung über die Sexualsitten der Völker’, in
Rollinger, R., Ulf, C., eds., Geschlechterrollen  und  Frauenbild  in  der  Perspektive  antiker
Autoren, 13–56. Innsbruck – Wien – München: Studienverlag.

Bidoli, D.
1976 Die Sprüche der Fangnetze in den altägyptischen Sargtexten, ADAIK 9, Glückstadt: Augustin.

Bietak, M.
1975 Tell  el-Dab’a  II.  Der  Fundort  im  Rahmen  einer  archäologisch-geographischen  Untersuchung
über das ägyptische Ostdelta, Wien: Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften.
1988 ‘Zur Marine des Alten Reiches’, in Baines, J., James, T. G. H., Shore, A. F., eds., Pyramid
Studies  and  other  Essays  Presented  to  I.E.S.  Edwards, 35–40. London: Egypt Exploration
Society.
2006 ‘The Predecessors of the Hyksos’, in Gitin, S., Wright, J. E., Desrel, J. P., eds., Confronting
the Past. Archaeological and Historical Essays on Ancient Israel in Honor of William G. Dever,
285–91. Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns.
2009 ‘Perunefer: an Update’, EA 35: 16–17.
2010 ‘The Early Bronze Age III Temple at Tell Ibrahim Awad and its Relevance for the
Egyptian Old Kingdom’, in Hawass, Z., der Manuelian, P., Hussein, R. B., eds.,
Perspectives  on  Ancient  Egypt.  Studies  in  Honor  of  Edward  Brovarski, CASAE 40, 65–78.
Cairo: Supreme Council of Antiquities.

Biga, M. G.
2010 ‘Tra Menfi e Ebla’, in L’Egitto tra storia e letteratura, Serekh 5, 23–40. Torino: AdArte.

Billing, N.
2003 ‘Text and Tomb: Some Spatial Properties of Nut in the Pyramid Texts’, in Hawass, Z., Pinch
Brock, L., eds., Egyptology at the Dawn of the Twenty-First Century. Proceedings of the Eighth
International Congress of Egyptologists, Cairo, 2000, 129–36. Cairo: University of Cairo Press.

Binder, S.
2008 The Gold of Honour in New Kingdom Egypt, ACE Studies 8, Oxford: Aris & Phillips.
zlom823-906_biblio_2_dil_Sestava 1 17.4.12 8:50 Stránka 833

Bibliography 833

Bissing, F. W. von
1905 Die Mastaba des Gem-ni-kai I, Berlin: Verlag von Alexander Duncker.
1923 Das  Re-Heiligtum  des  Königs  Ne-Woser-Re  II. Die  kleine  Festdarstellung, Leipzig:
Hinrichs’sche Buchhandlung.
1928 Das  Re-Heiligtum  des  Königs  Ne-Woser-Re  III. Die  grosse  Festdarstellung, Leipzig:

1953 ‘La chambre des trois saisons du sanctuaire solaire du roi Rathourès (Ve Dynastie à
Hinrichs’sche Buchhandlung.

Abousir)’, ASAE 53: 319–38.

Bissing F. W. von, Kees, H.

1922 Untersuchungen  zu  den  Reliefs  aus  dem  Re-Heiligtum  des  Rathures, München: Verlag der
Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften.

Bisson de la Roque, F.
1930 ‘Notes sur Aker’, BIFAO 30: 575–80.

Bitgood, S.
2010 ‘An Analysis of Visitor Circulation: Movement Patterns and the General Value
Principle’, Curator: The Museum Journal 49/4: 463–75.

Blackamn, A. M.
1915a The Rock Tombs of Meir II, ASE 23, London: Egypt Exploration Fund.
1915b The Rock Tombs of Meir III, ASE 24, London: Egypt Exploration Fund.
1953 The Rock Tombs of Meir VI, ASE 29, London: Egypt Exploration Society.

Blackmann, A. M., Apted, M. R.

1953 The Rock Tombs of Meir V, ASE 28, London: Egypt Exploration Society.

Blackman, W. S.
1927 The Felláhín of Upper Egypt, London: Harrap.

Bleiberg, E.
1994 ‘Economic Man’ and the ‘Truly Silent One’: Cultural Conditioning and the Economy in
Ancient Egypt’, SSEA XXIV: 4–15.
1995 ‘The Economy in Ancient Egypt’, in Sasson, J. M., ed., Civilizations  of  the  Ancient  Near
East III, 1373–84. New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons USA.
1996a The Official Gift in Ancient Egypt, London: University of Oklahoma Press.
1996b ‘The Emergence and Development of Inw. Exchanges during the Archaic Period and the
Old Kingdom’, in Bleiberg, E., ed., The  Official  Gift  in  Ancient  Egypt, 29–53. London:
University of Oklahoma Press.

Bolshakov, A. O.
1991 ‘Some Observations on the Early Chronology of Meidum’, GM 123: 11–20.
2007 ‘Arrangement of Murals as a Principle of Old Kingdom Tomb Decorations’, IBAES VI:
37–60. London: Golden House Publications.

Bomann, A. H.
1991 The Private Chapel in Ancient Egypt, London: Kegan Paul International.

Bonechi, M.
1993 Répertoire géographique des Textes Cunéiformes. Band 12/1. I nomi geografici dei testi di Ebla,
Beihefte zum TAVO Reihe B 7/12, Wiesbaden: Reichert.
zlom823-906_biblio_2_dil_Sestava 1 17.4.12 8:50 Stránka 834

834 Bibliography

Bonnet, C.
1986 Kerma.  Territoire  et  métropole.  Quatre  leçons  au  Collège  de  France, BiGén 9, Cairo: Institut
français d’archéologie orientale.
2000 Edifices et rites funéraires à Kerma, Paris: Editions Errance.
2004 ‘The Kerma Culture’ in Welsby, D. A., Anderson, J., eds., Sudan. Ancient Treasures, 31–4.
London: The British Museum.

Bonnet, H.
1928 Ein  Frühgeschichtliches  Gräberfeld  bei  Abusir, Veröffentlichungen  der  Ernst  von  Sieglin
Expedition in Ägypten 4, Leipzig: J. C. Hinrichs.

Bonomi, J., Sharpe, J.

1864 The Alabaster Sarcophagus of Oimenpthah I, King of Egypt, London: Longmans.

Boorn, G. P. F. van den

1988 The  Duties  of  the  Vizier.  Civil  Administration  in  the  Early  New  Kingdom,  London: Kegan
Paul International.

Boos, S.
2009 Ramessidische  Särge  in  der  Tracht  der  Lebenden,  Kunsthistorische  Einordnung  der  Särge  aus
dem Ninetjer-Bezirk am Unasaufweg in Saqqara, Tübingen (MA thesis).

Borchardt, L.
1899 ‘Der zweite Papyrusfund von Kahun und die zeitliche Festlegung des Mittleren Reiches
der ägyptischen Geschichte’, ZÄS 37: 89–103.
1905 Das Re-Heiligtum des Königs Ne-Woser-Re I. Der Bau, Berlin: A. Duncker.
1907 Das  Grabdenkmal  des  Königs  Ne-user-Re’ (Ausgrabungen der Deutschen Orient–
Gesellschaft in Abusir 1902-1904 – I), Leipzig: Hinrichs’sche Buchhandlung.
1909 Das  Grabdenkmal  des  Königs  Nefer-ir-ka-Re’  (Ausgrabungen der Deutschen Orient –
Gesellschaft in Abusir 1902-1908 – V), Leipzig: Hinrichs’sche Buchhandlung.
1910 Das  Grabdenkmal  des  Königs  Sahu-Re’ I. Der  Bau (Ausgrabungen der Deutschen Orient–
Gesellschaft in Abusir 1902-1908 – VI), Leipzig: Hinrichs’sche Buchhandlung.
1911 Statuen  und  Statuetten  von  Königen  und  Privatleuten  im  Museum  von  Kairo  Nr.1–1294,
Catalogue  Général  des  Antiquités  Égyptiennes  du  Musée  du  Caire 53, Berlin:
Reichsdruckerei.
1912 ‘Einzelfunde’, in Hölscher, U., Das  Grabdenkmal  des  Königs  Chephren I, 89–104. Leipzig:
Hinrichs’sche Buchhandlung.
1913 Das Grabdenkmal des Königs S’ahu-re  II. Die Wandbilder. Text, Ausgrabungen der Deutschen
Orient-Gesellschaft  auf  dem  vorgeschichtlichen  Gräberfeld  von  Abusir  el-Meleq 7, Leipzig:
Hinrichs’sche Buchhandlung.
1928 Die  Entstehung  der  Pyramide  an  der  Baugeschichte  der  Pyramide  von  Mejdum  nachgwiesen,
Beiträge Bf 1, Berlin: Curtius.
1930 Statuen  und  Statuetten  von  Königen  und  Privatleuten  im  Museum  von  Kairo III, Berlin:
Reichsdruckerei.
1937 Denkmäler des Alten Reiches I, Berlin: Reichsdruckerei.
1938 ‘#nt-kAw.c, Die Stammutter der 5ten Dynastie’, ASAE 38: 209–16.
1964 Denkmäler  des  Alten  Reiches  (ausser  den  Statuen),  nr.  1295–1808.  Teil II, Berlin:
Reichsdruckerei.

Borla, M.
s.d. Répertoire onomastique et prosopographique des fonctionnaires thébains du Nouvel Empire
et de la Troisième période Intermédiaire d’après les documents conservés au Musée Egyptien de
Turin  (oushebtis  et  objets  en  relations), EPHE IV, Paris: Ecole pratique des hautes études
(PhD dissertation).
zlom823-906_biblio_2_dil_Sestava 1 17.4.12 8:50 Stránka 835

Bibliography 835

Bothmer, B. et al.
1960 Egyptian  Sculpture  of  the  Late  Period,  700  B.  C.  to  A.  D.  100, New York: The Brooklyn
Museum.

Boulfroy, N.
1976 ‘Vers l’art funéraire mahafaly’, Objets et Mondes 16: 95–116.

Bourriau, J.
1981 Umm  el-Ga’ab: Pottery  from  the  Nile  Valley  before  the  Arab  Conquest, Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press.
1982 in Brovarski, E., Doll, S., Freed, R., eds., Egypt’s Golden Age. The Art of Living in the New
Kingdom 1558-1085 B.C., Boston: Museum of Fine Arts.

Bourriau, J., Aston, D.

1985 ‘The Pottery’, in Martin, G. T., The  Tomb-chapels  of  Paser  and  Raia  at  Saqqâra, 50–1.
London: Egypt Exploration Society.

Bourriau, J., Nicholson, P., Rose, P.

2000 ‘Pottery’, in Nicholson, P., Shaw, I., eds., Ancient Egyptian Materials and Technology, 121–
47. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Bourriau, J. et al.
2005 The Memphite Tomb of Horemheb Commander-in-chief of Tutankhamun III: The New Kingdom
Pottery, London: Egypt Exploration Society.

Bowman, A. K., Rogan, E.

1994 ‘Agriculture in Egypt: Pharaonic to Modern Times’, in Bowman, A. K., Rogan, E., eds.,
Agriculture  in  Egypt  from  Pharaonic  to  Modern  Times, 1–32. Oxford: Oxford University
Press.

Bradbury, L.
1996 ‘KPN-Boats, Punt Trade, and a Lost Emporium’, JARCE 33: 37–60.

Breasted, J. H.
1959 Development of Religion and Thought in Ancient Egypt, New York: Haper & Brothers.

Bresciani, E.
1995 ‘La stele Hatun. Il pannello di una falsa porta a nome di Nefer e di It-sen, dalla
necropoli dell’Antico Regno a Giza’, EVO 18: 19–21.

2007 ‘Saqqara à la Basse Époque – Étonnantes coutumes funéraires des Vè-IVè siècles av. J.-
Bridonneau, C., Lécuyot, G.

C.’, Archéologia 445: 34–46.

Brier, B., Wade, R. S.

1997 ‘The Use of Natron in Human Mummification: A Modern Experiment’, ZÄS 124: 89–100.
1999 ‘Surgical Procedures During Ancient Egyptian Mummification’, ZÄS 126: 89–97.

Bromley, R. G.
1996 Trace  Fossils—Biology,  Taphonomy  and  Applications (2nd edition), London: Chapman &
Hall.

Brovarski, E.
1989 ‘Giza Mastabas Project: Report on the 1989 Field Season’, NARCE 145: 1–3.
zlom823-906_biblio_2_dil_Sestava 1 17.4.12 8:50 Stránka 836

836 Bibliography

2000a The  Senedjemib  Complex  I:  The  Mastabas  of  Senedjemib  Inti  (G  2370),  Khnumenti  (G  2374),
and Senedjemib Mehi (G 2378), Giza Mastabas 7, Boston: Museum of Fine Arts.
2000b ‘King NTr-kA-Ra Ii-m-Htp %A PtH’, in Hawass, Z., Richards, J., eds, The Archaeology and Art of
Ancient Egypt. Essays in Honor of David B. O’Connor, CASAE 36/1, 145–9. Cairo: Supreme
Council of Antiquities.
2006 ‘False Doors and History: the Sixth Dynasty,’ in Bárta M., ed., The Old Kingdom Art and
Archaeology.  Proceedings  of  the  Conference  held  in  Praque,  May  31–June  4, 2004, 71–118.
Prague: Academia.
2008 ‘A Second Style in Egyptian Relief of the Old Kingdom’, in Thompson, S. E., Der
Manuelian, P., eds., Egypt  and  Beyond.  Essays  Presented  to  Leonard  H.  Lesko  upon  his
Retirement  from  the  Wilbour  Chair  of  Egyptology  at  Brown  University,  June  2005, 49–90.
Providence: Brown University.

Brugsch, H.
1880 Hieroglyphisch-demotisches Wörterbuch. Bd. 5, Leipzig: Hinrichs’sche Buchhandlung.
1882 Hieroglyphisch-demotisches Wörterbuch. Bd. 7, Leipzig: Hinrichs’sche Buchhandlung.

Brunner, H.
1964 Die  Geburt  des  Gottkönigs:  Studien  zur  Überlieferung  eines  altägyptischen  Mythos, ÄA 10,
Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz.
1965 Die Hieroglyphen für ‘räuchern’, ‘bedecken’, ‘Handfläche’ und die ihnen entsprechenden Wörter,
Nachrichten  der  Akademie  der  Wissenschaften  zu  Göttingen 3, Gottingen: Vandenhoeck &
Ruprecht.
1986 Die  Geburt  des  Gottkönigs.  Studien  zur  Überlieferung  eines  altägyptischen  Mythos, ÄA 10,
Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz.

Brunner-Traut, E.
1937 Mostagedda and the Tasian culture, London: Bernard Quaritch.
1975 ‘Arbeitslieder’, in Helck, W., Otto, E., eds., Lexikon der Ägyptologie I, 378–85. Wiesbaden:
Harrassowitz.
1977 Die altägyptische Grabkammer Seschemnofers III. aus Gîsa, Mainz am Rhein: Verlag Philipp
von Zabern.

Buchberger, H.
1995 ‘Das Harfnerlied im Grab des K3(=i)-m-anx oder ‘Die Riten des sn nTrw’’, in Kessler, D.,
Schulz, R., eds., Gedenkschrift für Winfried Barta, 93–123. Frankfurt: Lang.

Budge, E. A. W.
1898 The Chapters of Coming Forth by Day. The Egyptian text according to the Theban Recension in
Hieroglyphic edited from Numerous Papyri, with a translation, vocabulary, etc., Text, London:
Kegan Paul – Trübner & Co.

Burkert, W.
2006 Stwarzanie świętości. Ślady biologii we wczesnych wierzeniach religijnych, Kraków: Homini.

Butterweck-Abdelrahim, K.
2002 Untersuchungen zur Ehrung verdienter Beamter, Aegyptiaca Monasteriensia 3, Aachen: Shaker.

Butzer, K.W.
1976 Early Hydraulic Civilization in Egypt, Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

Callender, V. G.
1992 The Wives of the Egyptian Kings. Dynasties I–XVII vol. I-III, Sydney: Macquarie University
(PhD dissertation).
zlom823-906_biblio_2_dil_Sestava 1 17.4.12 8:50 Stránka 837

Bibliography 837

1996 ‘Materials for the Reign of Sebekneferu’, in Eyre, C. J., ed., Papers  for  the  Seventh
International  Congress  of  Egyptologists  at  Cambridge,  1995,  Cambridge, OLA 82, 227–36.
Leuven: Peeters.
1998 ‘What sex was King Sobekneferu, and what do we know about her reign?’, KMT 9: 24–30.
2000 ‘À propos the title of r Nxn n zAb’, in Bárta, M., Krejčí, J., eds., Abusir and Saqqara in the
Year 2000, Supplementa Archivu Orientálního IX, 361–80. Prague: Academy of Sciences of
the Czech Republic, The Oriental Institute.
2002 ‘Innovations of Hatshepsut’s Reign’, BACE 13: 29–46.
2004 ‘Queen Tausret and the End of Dynasty 19’, SAK 32: 81–104.
2011 In  Hathor’s  Image:  The  Wives  and  Mothers  of  Egyptian  Kings  from  Dynasties  I–VI, Prague:
Charles University in Prague.

Caminos, R. A.
1958 The Chronicle of Prince Osorkon, Rome: Pontificium Institutum Biblicum.
1997 ‘Peasants’, in Donadoni, S., ed., The Egyptians, 1–30. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

Cannata, M.
2007 ‘Of Bodies and Soles: The Meaning of the Root qs and its derivatives in the Ptolemaic
Period’, in Cannata, M., ed., Current  Research  in  Egyptology  2006.  Proceedings  of  the
Seventh Annual Symposium which took place at the University of Oxford, April 2006, 21–42.
Oxford: Oxbow.
2008 The  Realia  of  Egyptian  Burial  Practices  in  the  Ptolemaic  Period  (332-30  BC), Oxford
University (DPhil dissertation).

Capart, J.
1907 Une rue de tombeaux à Saqqarah II, Bruxelles: Vromant & Co.

Capel, A. K., Markoe, G. E., eds.

1996 Mistress of the House, Mistress of Heaven,New York: Hudson Hills Press.

Carter, H., Blackden, M.W., Brown, P., Buckman, P.

1900 Beni Hasan IV. Zoological and other details, ASE 7, London: Egypt Exploration Fund.

Castel, G.
2005 Balat VII. Les cimetieres est et oust du mastaba de Khentika, Oasis de Dakhla, FIFAO 52, Cairo:
Institut français d’archéologie orientale.

Castel, G, Pantalacci, L., Cherpion, N.

2001 Balat  V.  Le  mastaba  de  Khentika.  Tombeau  d´un  gouverneur  de  l´Oasis  a  la  fin  de  l´Ancien
Empire, FIFAO 40, Cairo: Institut français d’archéologie orientale.

Cauville, S.
1987 ‘Les statues cultuelles de Dendera d’après les inscriptions pariétales’, BIFAO 87: 73–117.
1995 Le temple de Dendera. Guide archéologique, BiGen 12, Cairo: Institut français d’archéologie
orientale.
2002 Dendara. Les f tes d’Hathor, OLA 105, Leuven: Peeters.
2004 Dendara V-VI. Traduction. Les cryptes du temple d’Hathor I, OLA 131, Leuven: Peeters
2010 ‘Imhotep: un avatar de Thot,’ GM 224: 17–23.

Černý, J.
1939 Late Ramesside Letters, BAe IX, Bruxelles: Fondation Égyptologique Reine Élisabeth.

Červený, Č., Komárek, V., Štěrba, O.

1999 Koldův atlas veterinární anatomie, Praha: Grada.
zlom823-906_biblio_2_dil_Sestava 1 17.4.12 8:50 Stránka 838

838 Bibliography

Chaix, L.
1993 ‘The Archeozoology of Kerma (Sudan)’ in Davies, W.V., Walker, R., eds., Biological
Anthropology and the Study of Ancient Egypt, 175–85. London: British Museum Press.
1994 ‘Nouvelles données de l’archéozoologie au nord du Soudan’, in Berger, C., Clerc, G.,
Grimal, N., eds., Hommages  au  Professeur  J.  Leclant, BdE  106/2, Cairo: Institut français
d’archéologie orientale.
2001 ‘Animals as Symbols: the Bucrania of the Grave KN 24 (Kerma, Northern Sudan)’, in
Buitenhuis, H., Prummel, W., eds., Animals and Man in the Past. Essays in honour of Dr. A.
T.  Clason  emeritus  professor  of  archaeozoology  Rijkuniversiteit  Groningen,  The  Netherlands,
ARC Publicatie 41, 364–70. Groningen: ARC.
2004 ‘Déformations anciennes et actuelles du cornage bovin en Afrique du Nord-Est’, in
Guintard, C., Mazzoli-Guintard, C., eds., Elevage  d’hier  et  d’aujourd’hui.  Mélanges
d’Ethnozootechnie offerts à Bernard Denis, 21–32. Rennes: Presses Universitaires de Rennes.
2010 ‘Le bucrane dans les cultures préhistoriques de la vallée du Nil’, in Larroque, O.,
Nougarède, M., eds., Vaca  Bruto.  Du  quotiden  au  sacré.  Taureaux  d’Afrique  Noire, 16–29.
Nîmes: Editions Musée des Cultures Taurines.

Chaix, L., Hansen, J. W.

2003 ‘Cattle with ‘forward-pointing Horns’: Archaeozoological and Cultural Aspects’
in Krzyzaniak, L., Kroeper, K., Kobusiewicz, M., eds., Cultural  Markers  in  the  Later
Prehistory of Northeastern Africa and Recent Research, Studies in African Archaeology 8, 269–
81. Poznan: Poznan Archaeological Museum.

Charvát, P.
1981 The Mastaba of Ptahshepses. The Pottery, Prague: Charles University in Prague.

Chassinat, E.
1921–1922 ‘A propos d’une t te en grès rouge du roi Didoufre’, Monuments Piot XXV: 55.

Chauvet, V.
2007 ‘Decoration and Architecture: the Definition of Private Tomb Environment’, in D’Auria,
S. H., ed., Servant of Mut. Studies in Honor of Richard Fazzini, PÄ 28, 44–52. Leiden: Brill.
2008 ‘Who did what and why: the Dynamics of Tomb Preparation’, in Abstract of Papers. The
Tenth International Congress of Egyptologists, Rhodes, 22–29 May 2008, 46–7. Rhodes: IAE.

Chazan, M., Lehner, M.

1990 ‘An Ancient Analogy: Pot Baked Bread in Ancient Egypt and Mesopotamia’, Paléorient
16/2: 21–35.

Cherpion, N.
1989 Mastabas et hypogées d’Ancien Empire. Le problème de la datation, Bruxelles: Connaissance
de l’Égypte ancienne.

Chevereau, P. M.
2003 Prosopographie  des  cadres  militaires  égyptiens  de  la  Basse  Époque, Études  et  Mémoires
d’Égyptologie 2, Paris: Cybèle.

Christie’s New York (Rockefeller Plaza) Sale Catalogue

2000 Antiquities. Thursday 7 December 2000, New York: Christie’s.
2007 Antiquities. Thursday 6 December 2007, New York: Christie’s.

Ciccarello, M.
1976 ‘Shesmu, the Letopolite’, Studies in Honor of George R. Hughes, SAOC 39, 43–54. Chicago:
University of Chicago Press.
zlom823-906_biblio_2_dil_Sestava 1 17.4.12 8:50 Stránka 839

Bibliography 839

Clark, J. E., Parry, W. J.

1990 ‘Craft Specialization and Cultural Complexity’, Research in Economic Anthropology 12: 289–346.

Clayton, P. A.
1994 ‘The First Pharaohs. The Early Dynastic Period 3150–2686 BC’, in Clayton, P. A., ed.,
Chronicle of the Pharaohs: The Reign-by-Reign Record of the Rulers and Dynasties of Ancient
Egypt, 14–29. London: Thames and Hudson.

Coche-Zivie, C.
1972 ‘Nitocris, Rhodopis et la Troisieme Pyramide de Giza’, BIFAO 72: 115–38.

Cohen, A., Serjeantson, D.

1996 A  Manual  for  the  Identification  of  Bird  Bones  from  Archaeological  Sites  (revised  edition),
London: Archetype Publications.

Cooney, K. M.
2000 ‘The Edifice of Taharqa by the Sacred Lake: Ritual Function and the Role of the King’,
JARCE 37: 15–47.

Coppens, F.
2007 The Wabet. Tradition and Innovation in Temples of the Ptolemaic and Roman Period, Prague:
Charles University in Prague.
2009a ‘Temple Festivals of the Ptolemaic and Roman Periods’, in Dieleman, J., Wendrich, W,
eds., UCLA Encyclopedia of Egyptology, Los Angeles: University of California Los Angeles.
Available at http://escholarship.org/uc/item/4cd7q9mn (accessed on April 12, 2011).
2009b ‘In Preparation for Regeneration. The Wabet in Temples of the Ptolemaic and Roman
Period’, The Heritage of Egypt Magazine 5: 33–9.
2010 ‘Linen, Unguents and Pectorals. Instruments of Regeneration in Ptolemaic and Roman
Temples’, in Dolinska, M., Beinlich, H., eds., 8th Egyptological  Tempeltagung:
Interconnections between Temples, KSGH 3/3, 39–55. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz.
2011 ‘Designing the Sacred in early Ptolemaic times: A Continuum of Concepts’, in Frood, E,
Raja, R., eds., Redefining  the  Sacred:  Religious  Architecture  and  Text  in  the  Near  East  and
Egypt 1000 BC – AD 300, Contextualising the Sacred I, in print. Turnhout: Brepols.

Coppens, F., Willems, H.

1999 ‘Chenhour et le région coptite’, in Willems, H., Clarysse, W., eds, Les empereurs du Nil,
113–8. Leuven: Peeters.

Coppens, F., Vymazalova, H.

2010 ‘Long Live the King! Notes on the Renewal of Divine Kingship in the Temple’, in Bareš,
L., Coppens, F., Smoláriková, K., eds., Egypt in Transition. Social and Religious Development
of Egypt in the First Millennium BCE, 73–102. Prague: Charles University in Prague.
2011 ‘Linen for the God. The Interpretation of Old Kingdom Clothing Rites in the Light of
Ptolemaic and Roman Rituals’, in Györy, H., ed., Aegyptus et Pannonia V. Acta Symposii
anno 2008, Budapest: MEBT – ÓEB, in print.

Coren, S., Ward, L. M., Enns, J. T.

2004 Sensation and Perception, Fort Worth: Harcourt Brace.

Costin, C. L.
1991 ‘Craft Specialization: Issues in Defining, Documenting, and Explaining the Organization
of Production’, Archaeological Method and Theory 3: 1–56.
2001 ‘Craft Production Systems’, in Feinmen, G. M., Price, T. D., eds., Archaeology  at  the
Millennium: a Sourcebook, 273–327. New York: Kluwer Academic/Plenum Publishers.
zlom823-906_biblio_2_dil_Sestava 1 17.4.12 8:50 Stránka 840

840 Bibliography

Costin, C. L., Hagstrum, M.

1995 ‘Standardization, Labor Investment, Skill, and the Organization of Ceramic Production
in Late Prehispanic Highland Peru’, American Antiquity 60/4: 619–39.

Coulon, L.
1997 ‘Véracité et rhétorique dans les autobiographies égyptiennes de la Première Période
Intermédiaire’, BIFAO 97: 109–38.

Crowfoot, G. M.
1931 Methods  of  Hand  Spinning  in  Egypt  and  the  Sudan, Bankfield  Museum  Notes 12, Halifax:
King & Sons.

Cruz-Uribe, E.
1977 ‘On the Wife of Merenptah’, GM 24: 23–31.

Ćwiek, A.
2003 Relief  Decoration  of  the  Royal  Funerary  Complexes  of  the  Old  Kingdom.  Studies  in  the
Development, Scene Content and Iconography, Warsaw University (PhD dissertation).

Czermak, W.
1930 ‘Über den Richtungswechsel in der Bedeutung präpositionaler Nisbe-Adjektiva im
Ägyptischen’, WZKM 37: 64–75.

Daninos, A.
1899 Les monuments funéraires de l´Égypte ancienne par A. Daninos Pacha ancien attaché au Musée
du Louvre ancien inspecteur des fouilles en Égypte. Avec une lettre de M. G. Maspero, membre
de l´Institut, Paris: Ernest Leroux.

Daoud, K. A.
2000 ‘The Mastaba of Kairer, Preliminary Report on the Field Work, Seasons 1995–1998’,
ASAE 75: 91–106.
2001 ‘Review of Kanawati and Abder Raziq 1999’, DE 50: 99–100.
2004 ‘Review of The Teti Cemetery at Saqqara II: The Tomb of Ankhmahor’, JEA 90: 231–3.
2008 ‘Professions and Career of Niankhnesut’, SAK 37: 49–68.

Darby, W. J., Ghalioungui, P., Grivetti, L.

1977 Food: The Gift of Osiris, London: Academic Press.

Darnell, J. C.
1992 ‘The kbn.wt Vessels of the Late Period’, in Johnson, J., Life in a Multi-Cultural Society: Egypt
from Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond, SAOC 51, 67–90, Chicago: Oriental Institute.
2010 ‘Opet Festival’, in Dieleman, J., Wendrich, W., eds., UCLA Encyclopedia of Egyptology, Los
Angeles: University of California Los Angeles.
http://digital2.library.ucla.edu/viewItem.do?ark=21198/zz0025n765

Daumas, F.
1958 Les  mammisis  des  temples  égyptiens, Annales  de  l’Université  de  Lyon 3/32, Paris: Belles
Lettres.

1980 ‘L’interprétation des temples égyptiens anciens à la lumière des temples gréco–
1969 Dendara et le temple d’Hathor, RAPH 29, Cairo: Institut français d’archéologie orientale.

romains’, Karnak VI 1973–1977, 261–84. Cairo: Institut français d’archéologie orientale.

Davey, C. J.
1976 ‘The Structural Failure of the Meidum Pyramid’, JEA 62: 178–9.
1977 ‘The Structure of the Meidum Pyramid’, JEA 63: 174.
zlom823-906_biblio_2_dil_Sestava 1 17.4.12 8:50 Stránka 841

Bibliography 841

David, R.
1981 A Guide to Religious Ritual at Abydos, Warminster: Aris & Phillips.
2000 Religion and Magic in Ancient Egypt, London: Penguin.

Davies, N. de G.
1900 The Mastaba of Ptahhetep and Akhethetep at Saqqara I, London: Egypt Exploration Fund.
1901a The  Mastaba  of  Ptahhetep  and  Akhethetep  at  Saqqareh  II.  The  mastaba.  The  sculptures  of
Akhethetep, London: Keegan Paul.
1901b The Rock Tombs of Sheikh Saïd, ASE 10, London: Egypt Exploration Fund.
1902 The Rock Tombs of Deir el Gebrâwi II. The Tomb of Zau and Tombs of the Northern Group, ASE
12, London: Egypt Exploration Fund.
1913 Five Theban Tombs, ASE 21, London: Egypt Exploration Fund.

Davies, N. de G., Macadam, L.

1957 A Corpus of Ancient Egyptian Funerary Cones, Oxford: Griffith Institute.

De Buck, A.
1922 De egyptische voorstellingen betreffende den Overheuvel, Leiden: Ijdo.
1956 The Egyptian Coffin Texts VI. Texts of spells 472–786, Chicago: University of Chicago.

de Cenival, J. L.
1975 ‘À propos de la stèle de Chechi’, RdE 27: 62–9.

De Jong, T.
2005 ‘The Heliacal Rising of Sothis’, in Hornung, E., Krauss, R., Warburton, D., eds., Ancient
Egyptian Chronology, HdO 83, 432–8. Leiden – Boston: Brill.

Delavenne, D., Lafarge, D.

1990 Drouot-Richelieu. 10 dec. 1990, Paris: Drouot-Richelieu.

Delvaux, L., Warmenbol, E.

1998 ‘Trois Seshemnefer et trente-six domaines’, JEA 84: 57–69.

De Morgan, J.
1894 ‘Découverte du mastaba de Ptah-chepsés d’Abou-sir’, RAr 3/14: 18–33.
1897a Recherches sur les origins de l’Égypte. Ethnographie préhistorique et tombeau royal de Négadah,
Paris: Ernest Leroux.
1897b Carte de la nécropole memphite, Ministere des Travaux Public.

2000 ‘Les mille et un vases de pierre des premières dynasties à Bruxelles’, in Karlshausen, C.,
De Putter, T., Bielen, S., De Paepe, P., Hendrickx, S., Schelstraete, V.

De Putter, T., eds., Pierres égyptiennes... Chefs-d’œuvre pour l’éternite, 49–62. Mons: Faculté

Polytechnique de Mons.

Depuydt, L.
1997 Civil Calendar and Lunar Calendar in Ancient Egypt, OLA 77, Leuven: Peeters.
2003 ‘Esna’s Triple New Year’, JARCE 40: 55–67.

Derchain, P.
2002–2003 ‘Flâneries dans le temple d’Edfou’, BSEG 25: 23–34.

Der Manuelian, P.
1986 ‘An Essay in Document Transmission: Nj-kA-anx and the Earliest Hrjw rnpt’, JNES 45: 1–18.
1999a ‘Excavating the Old Kingdom: The Giza Necropolis and Other Mastaba Fields’, in
zlom823-906_biblio_2_dil_Sestava 1 17.4.12 8:50 Stránka 842

842 Bibliography

Arnold, Do., Roehrig, C. H., Ziegler, Ch., eds., Egyptian  Art  in  the  Age  of  the  Pyramids,
139–53. New York: The Metropolitan Museum of Art.
1999b ‘Market Scene from the Tomb of Tep-em-ankh’, in Arnold, Do., Roehrig, C. H., Ziegler,
Ch., eds., Egyptian  Art  in  the  Age  of  the  Pyramids, 404–7. New York: Metropolitan
Museum of Art.
2003 Slab Stelae of the Giza Necropolis, Publications of the Pennsylvania-Yale Expedition to Egypt 7,
New Haven: The Peabody Museum of Natural History of Yale University –
Philadelphia: The University of Pennsylvania Museum of Archaeology and
Anthropology.
2009 Mastabas of Nucleus Cemetery G 2100. Part I: Major Mastabas G 2100–2220, Giza Mastabas 8,
Boston: Museum of Fine Arts.

Dobrev, V.
2001 South  Saqqara,  funerary  complex  of  Djedkare-Isesi.  Season  2001, Preliminary  Report  for  the
Supreme Council of Antiquities (unpublished).
2002 South  Saqqara,  pyramid  complex  of  Djedkare-Isesi.  Season  2002, Report  for  the  Supreme
Council of Antiquities (unpublished)

Dobrev, V., Baud, M.

1995 ‘De nouvelles annales de l’Ancien Empire égyptien. Une pierre de Palerme pour la VIe
dynastie’, BIFAO 95: 23–92.

Dobrzyńska, T.
1973 ‘Metafora w baśni’, in Mayenowa, M. R., ed., Semiotyka  i  struktura  tekstu, 171–88.
Wrocław: ZNiO.
1974 ‘Metafora czy baśń? O interpretacji semantycznej utworów poetyckich’, Pamiętnik
Literacki LXV/1: 107–22.
1994 Mówiąc przenośnie... studia o metaforze, Warsaw: IBL.

Dodson, A.
2010 ‘The Monarchy’, in Wilkinson, T., ed., The Egyptian World, 75–90, London: Routledge.

Dodson, A., Hilton, D.

2004 The Complete Royal Families of Ancient Egypt, New York: Thames & Hudson.

Domingo-Forasté, D.
1994 Claudii Aeliani: Epistolae et Fragmenta, Stuttgart – Leipzig: Teubner.

Doret, E.
1986 The Narrative Verbal System of Old and Middle Egyptian, Cahiers d’orientalisme 12, Geneva: Cramer.

Dorman, P. F.
2002 ‘The Biographical Inscription of Ptahshepses from Saqqara: A Newly Identified
Fragment’, JEA 88: 95–110.

Dormion, G., Verd’hurt, J.-Y,

2000 The  pyramid  of  Meidum.  Architectural  Study  of  the  Inner  Arrangement,
http://www.egyptologues.net/pdf/pyramides/meidum.pdf

Dorn, A.
2009 ‘Ein Literatenwettstreit und das Ende der Diglossie als sprachgeschichtliche Schwelle:
Essayistische Gedanken zur Literatur des Neuen Reiches’, in Moers, G., ed., Texte–
Theben–Tonfragmente.  Festschrift  für  Günter  Burkard.  Studien  zu  Geschichte,  Kultur  und
Religion Ägyptens und des Alten Testaments, ÄAT 76, 70–82. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz.
zlom823-906_biblio_2_dil_Sestava 1 17.4.12 8:50 Stránka 843

Bibliography 843

Dreyer, G.
1992 ‘Horus Krokodil, ein Gegenkönig der Dynastie 0’, in Adams, B. Friedman, T., eds.,
Followers of Horus: Papers in Memory of Michael Hoffman, 259–63. Oxford: Oxbow Books.
1998 Umm el-Qaab I, Das prädynastische Königsgrab U-j und seine frühen Schriftzeugnisse, AV 86,
Mainz am Rhein: Verlag Philipp von Zabern.
2007a ‘Im Schatten der Pyramiden: Beamtengräber im Chephren ‘Quarry-Cemetery’ (Giza)’,
in Dreyer, G., Polz, D., eds., Begegnung  mit  der  Vergangenheit  –  100  Jahre  in  Ägypten.
Deutsches  Archäologisches  Institut  Kairo  1907–2007, 114–9. Mainz am Rhein: Verlag
Philipp von Zabern.
2007b ‘Ein unterirdisches Labyrinth: Das Grab des Königs Ninetjer in Sakkara’, in Dreyer G.,
Polz, D., eds., Begegnung  mit  der  Vergangenheit:  100  Jahre  in  Ägypten:  Deutsches
Archäologisches  Institut  Kairo  1907–2007, 130–8. Mainz am Rhein: Verlag Philipp von
Zabern.

Dreyer, G., Hartung, U., Hikade, T., Köhler, E. C., Müller, V., Pumpenmeier, F.
1998 ‘Umm el-Qaab. Nachuntersuchungen im frühzeitlichen Königsfriedhof, 9./10.
Vorbericht’, MDAIK 54: 77–167.

Driesch, A. von den

1976 A Guide to the Measurement of Animal Bones from Archaeological Sites, Cambridge: Peabody
Museum, Harvard University Press.

Driesch, A. von den, Boessneck, J.

1974 ‘Kritische Anmerkungen zur Widerristhöhenberechnung aus Längenmaßen vor- und
frühgeschichtlicher Tierknochen’, BLV – Verlagsgesellschaft München 40/22: 325–48.

Drioton, É.
1961 ‘Review of Hermann, A., Altägyptische Liebesdichtung, Wiesbaden 1959’, RdE 13: 138–41.

Drioton, É., Lauer, J.-Ph.

1951 Sakkarah: The Monuments of Zoser, Cairo: Institut français d’archéologie orientale.

Drower, M.
1985 Flinders Petrie. A Life in Archaeology, London: Gollancz.

Duell, P.
1938 The Mastaba of Mereruka, Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

Dunand, M.
1939 Fouilles de Byblos I. 1926–1932, Bibliothèque archéologique et historique 24, Paris: Geuthner.

2005 ‘Des chiens momifiés à El-Deir Oasis de Kharga’, BIFAO 105: 75–87.

Dunand, F., Lichtenberg, R.

Dunham, D.
1938 ‘The Biographical Inscriptions of Nekhebu in Boston and Cairo’, JEA 24: 1–8.
1978 Zawiyet el-Aryan. The Cemeteries adjacent to the Layer Pyramid, Boston: Museum of Fine Arts.

Dunham, D., Simpson, W. K.,

1974 The Mastaba of Queen Mersyankh III – G7530-7540, Giza Mastabas I, Boston: Museum of Fine Arts.

DuQuesne, T.
2000 ‘Reviews on M. Baud’, DE 48: 127–32.
2005 The Jackal Divinities of Egypt I, London: Darengo Publications.
zlom823-906_biblio_2_dil_Sestava 1 17.4.12 8:50 Stránka 844

844 Bibliography

Dürring, N.
1995 Materialien zum Schiffbau im Alten Ägypten, ADAIK 11, Berlin: Achet Verlag.

Eaton-Krauss, M.
1979 Temple of Khonsu I. Scenes of King Herihor in the Court, Chicago: Oriental Institute.
1984 The  Representations  of  Statuary  in  Private  Tombs  of  the  Old  Kingdom, ÄA 39, Wiesbaden:
Harrassowitz.
1993 The Sarcophagus in the Tomb of Tutankhamun, Oxford: Griffith Institute.

Edel, E.
1945 ‘Untersuchungen zur Phraseologie der ägyptischen Inschriften des Alten Reiches’,
MDAIK 13: 1–90.
1955–1964 Altägyptische Grammatik I-II, Roma: Pontificium Institutum Biblicum.
1953 ‘Inschriften des Alten Reiches III. Die Stele des MHw-Axtj (Reisner G 2375)’, MIO 1/3:
327–333.
1960 ‘Beiträge zum ägyptischen Lexikon IV’, ZÄS 85: 128.
1961 Zu  den  Inschriften  auf  den  Jahreszeitenreliefs  der  Weltkammer  aus  dem  Sonnenheiligtum  des
Neuserre, NAWG 8, 209–55. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck and Ruprecht.
1981 Hieroglyphische  Inschriften  des  Alten  Reiches, Abhandlungen  der  Nordrhein-Westfälischen
Akademie der Wissenschaften 67, Opladen: Westdeutscher Verlag.
2008 Die  Felsgräbernekropole  der  Qubbet  el-Hawa  bei  Assuan.  I  Abteilung.  Band  1.  Architektur,
Darstellungen,  Texte,  archäologischer  Befund  und  Funde  der  Gräber  QH  24  –  QH  34p,
Paderborn: F. Schoningh.

Edel, E. – Wenig, S.
1974 Die Jahreszeitenreliefs aus dem Sonnenheiligtum des Königs Ne-User-Re, Mitteilungen aus der
Ägyptischen Sammlung 7, Berlin: Akademie Verlag.

Edgerton, W.F.
1947 ‘The Government and the Governed in the Egyptian Empire’, JNES 6: 152–60.

Edwards, I. E. S.
1961 The Pyramids of Egypt, Harmondsworth: Penguin Books.
1974 ‘The Collapse of the Meidum Pyramid’, JEA 60: 251–2.
1985 The Pyramids of Egypt, London – New York: Penguin Books.
2005 ‘Meydum’ in Bard, K. A., ed., Encyclopaedia  of  the  Archaeology  of  Ancient  Egypt, 634–6.
London – New York: Routledge.

Eerkens, J. W.
2000 ‘Practice Makes Within 5% of Perfect: Visual Perception, Motor Skills, and Memory in
Artifact Variation’, Current Anthropology 41/4: 663–8.

Eerkens, J. W., Bettinger, R. L.

2001 ‘Techniques for Assessing Standardization in Artifact Assemblages: Can We Scale
Material Variability?’, American Antiquity 66/3: 493–504.

Eggebrecht, A.
1973 Schlachtungsbräuche  im  Alten  Ägypten  und  ihre  Wiedergabe  im  Flachbild  bis  zum  Ende  des
Mittleren Reiches, München (PhD dissertation).

Eichler, E.
1991 ‘Untersuchungen zu den Königsbriefen des Alten Reiches’, SAK 18, 141–71.
1998 ‘Die Reisen des Sennefri (TT 99)’, SAK 26: 215–28.
zlom823-906_biblio_2_dil_Sestava 1 17.4.12 8:50 Stránka 845

Bibliography 845

Elliot, A.
2001 Concepts of the Self: Key Concepts, Cambridge: Polity Press.

Emery, W. B.
1938 The Tomb of Hemaka, Excavations at Saqqara, Cairo: Government Press.
1939 The Tomb of Hor Aha, Excavations at Saqqara 1937–1938, Cairo: Government Press
1949 Great tombs of the First Dynasty I, Excavations at Saqqara, Cairo: Government Press.
1954 Great Tombs of the First Dynasty II, EM 46, London: Oxford University Press.
1958 Great Tombs of the First Dynasty III, EM 47, London: Egypt Exploration Society.

Endesfelder, E.
1979 ‘Zur Frage der Bewässerung im pharaonischen Ägypten’, ZÄS 106: 37–51.

Enmarch, R.
2004 The Dialogue of Ipuwer and the Lord of All, Oxford: Griffith Institute.
2008 A World Upturned. Commentary and Analysis of the Dialogue of Ipuwer and the Lord of All,
Oxford – New York: British Academy.

Epigraphic Survey, The

2009 Medinet  Habu  –  Volume  IX.  The  Eighteenth  Dynasty  Temple.  Part  I.  The  Inner  Sanctuaries,
OIP 136, Chicago: The Oriental Institute.

Epron, L., Daumas, F.

1939 Le tombeau de Ti, MIFAO 65/1, Cairo: Institut français d’archéologie orientale.

Eriksson, K.
2001 ‘Cypriot Ceramics in Egypt during the Reign of Thutmosis III: the Evidence of Trade for
Synchronising the Late Cypriot Cultural Sequence with Egypt at the Beginning of the
Late Bronze Age’, in ström, P., ed., The Chronology of Base-ring Ware and Bichrome Wheel-
made  Ware.  Proceeding  of  a  Colloquium  held  in  the  Royal  Academy  of  Letters,  History  and
Antiquities,  Stockholm,  May  18–19,  2000, KVHAA  Konferenser 54, 51–68. Stockholm: The
Royal Acadamy of Letters, History and Antiquities.

Erman, A.
1887 Aegypten und Aegyptisches Leben im Altertum I, Tübingen: Laupp.
1919 Reden,  Rufe  und  Lieder  auf  Gräberbildern  des  Alten  Reiches, Berlin: Akademie der
Wissenschaften.
1922 Die Literatur der Aegypter. Erzählungen und Lehrbücher aus dem 3. und 2. Jahrtausend v. Chr.,
Leipzig : Hinrichs’sche Buchhandlung.
1971 Life in Ancient Egypt, New York: Dover Publications.

Erman, A., Grapow, H.

1931 Wörterbuch der aegyptischen Sprache I-V, Berlin: Akademie-Verlag.

Espinel, A. D.
2002 ‘The Role of the Temple of Ba’alat Gebal as Intermediary – Between Egypt and Byblos
During the Old Kingdom’, SAK 30: 103–36.
2004 ‘Minima Epigraphica’, DE 59: 7–20.

Esse, D., Hopke, P. K.

1986 ‘Levantine Trade in the Early Bronze Age: From Potts to People’, in Olin, J. S., Blackman
M. J., eds., Proceedings  of  the  24th International  Archaometric  Symposium, 337–95.
Waschington DC: Smithsonian Institution Press.
zlom823-906_biblio_2_dil_Sestava 1 17.4.12 8:50 Stránka 846

846 Bibliography

Evans-Pritchard, E. E.
1937 The Nuer, Oxford: Clarendon Press.

Evers, H. G.
1929 Staat  aus  dem  Stein.  Denkmäler,  Geschichte  und  Bedeutung  der  ägyptischen  Plastik  während
des Mittleren Reichs II, München: Verlag F. Bruckmann.

Eyre, C.
1987 ‘Work and the Organisation of Work in the Old Kingdom’, in Powell, M. A., ed., Labor in
the Ancient Near East, 5–47. New Haven: American Oriental Society.
1988 ‘The Market Women of Pharaonic Egypt’, in Grimal, N., Menu, B., eds., Le commerce en
Égypte ancienne, 173–91. Cairo: Institut français d’archeologie orientale.
1994a ‘The Water Regime for Orchards and Plantations in Pharaonic Egypt’, JEA 80: 57–80.
1994b ‘The Village Economy in Pharaonic Egypt’, in Bowman, A. K., Rogan, E., eds.,
Agriculture  in  Egypt  from  Pharaonic  to  Modern  Times, 33–60. Oxford: Oxford University
Press.
2002 The Cannibal Hymn: a Cultural and Literary Study, Liverpool: Liverpool University Press.

Fairman, H. W.
1939 ‘Review of Handbook for the Study of Egyptian Topographical Lists relating to Western Asia
by J. Simons’, JEA 26: 165–8.

Fakhry, A.
1959 The Monuments of Sneferu at Dahshur I. The Bent Pyramid, Cairo: General Organization for
Government Printing Offices.
1961a The  Monuments  of  Sneferu  at  Dahshur II. The  Valley  Temple I. The  Temple  Reliefs, Cairo:
General Organisation for Government Printing Offices.
1961b The  Monuments  of  Sneferu  at  Dahshur II. The  Valley  Temple  II. The  Finds, Cairo: General
Organisation for Government Printing Offices.
1961c The Pyramids, Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

Faltings, D.
1989 ‘Die Keramik aus den Grabungen an der nördlichen Pyramide des Snofru in Dahshur:
Arbeitsbericht über die Kampagnen 1983-1986’, MDAIK 45: 133–54.
1998 Die  Keramik  der  Lebensmittelproduktion  im  Alten  Reich.  Ikonographie  und  Archäologie  eines
Gebrauchsartikels, SAGA 14, Heidelberg: Heidelberger Orientverlag.

Farid Mostafa, M. M.
2005 ‘The Autobiography ‘A’ and a Related Text (block 52) from the Tomb of Shemai at Kom
el-Koffar/Qift’, in Daoud, K. A., Bedier, S., Abd el-Fattah, S., eds., Studies in Honor of Ali
Radwan, CASAE 34/II, 161–93. Cairo: Supreme Council of Antiquities.

Faulkner, R. O.
1924 ‘The ‘Cannibal Hymn’ from the Pyramid Texts’, JEA 10: 97–103.
1936 ‘The Bremner-Rhind Papyrus: I. A. The Songs of Isis and Nephthys’, JEA 22: 121–40.
1962 A Concise Dictionary of Middle Egyptian, Oxford: The Griffith Institute.
1964 A Concise Dictionary of Middle Egyptian, Oxford: Oxbow.
1969 The Ancient Egyptian Pyramid Texts, Oxford: Clarendon Press.
1977 The Ancient Egyptian Coffin Texts II, Warminster: Aris & Phillips.

Fazzini, R. A., Bianchi, R. S., Romano, J. F., Spanel, D. B.

1989 Ancient  Egyptian  Art  in  the  Brooklyn  Museum, New York: The Brooklyn Museum and
Thames & Hudson.
zlom823-906_biblio_2_dil_Sestava 1 17.4.12 8:50 Stránka 847

Bibliography 847

Feucht, E.
1992 ‘Fishing and Fowling with the Spear and the Throw-stick Reconsidered’, in Luft, U., ed.,
The Intellectual Heritage of Egypt. Studies presented to László Kákosy by friends and colleagues
on the occasion of his 60th birthday, Studia Aegyptiaca 14, 157–69. Budapest: s.n.

Firth, C. M., Gunn, B.

1926 Teti  Pyramid  cemeteries. Excavations  at  Saqqara, Cairo : Institut francais d’archéologie
orientale.

Firth, C. M., Quibell, J. E.

1935 The Step Pyramid I-II, Cairo: Institut français d’archéologie orientale.

Fischer, H. G.
1959 ‘A Scribe of the Army in a Saqqara Mastaba of the Early Fifth Dynasty’, JNES 18: 233–72.
1968 Denderah  in  the  Third  Millennium  B.C.  down  to  the  Theban  Domination  of  Upper  Egypt,
Locust Valley: Augustin.
1974 ‘The Mark of a Second Hand on Ancient Egyptian Antiquities’, MMJ 9: 5–34.
1976 Egyptian Studies I: Varia, New York: Metropolitan Museum of Art.
1977 ‘Redundant Determinatives in the Old Kingdom’, Ancient  Egypt  in  the  Metropolitan
Museum Journal 1, 73–91.
1978 ‘Five Inscriptions of the Old Kingdom’, ZÄS 105: 42–59.
1979 ‘Review of Excavations at Saqqara 1937–1938’, JEA 65: 180–1.
1980 ‘An Important Lacuna in Ranke’s Personennamen: the Tomb of Rnni’, JEA 66: 157–60.
1991a ‘Some Old Kingdom Names Reconsidered’, Orientalia 60: 289–311.
1991b ‘Sur les routes de l’Ancien Empire’, CRIPEL 13: 59–64.
1996 Varia Nova, New York: Metropolitan Museum of Art.
2000 Egyptian Women of the Old Kingdom, New York: The Metropolitan Museum of Art.

Fischer, M. M.
2001 The Sons of Ramesses II, ÄAT 53, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz.

Flentye, L. A.
2006 The Decorated Elite Mastaba and Rock-cut Tomb in the Eastern and GIS Cemeteries at Giza and
their  Relationship  to  the  Development  of  Art  during  the  Fourth  Dynasty, New York: New
York University (PhD dissertation).
2007 ‘The Mastabas of Ankh-haf (G7510) and Akhethetep and Meretites (G7650) in the
Eastern Cemetery at Giza: A Reassessment’, in Hawass, Z., Richards, J., eds., The
Archaeology and Art of Ancient Egypt: Essays in Honor of David B. O’Connor I, CASAE 36,
291–308. Cairo: Supreme Council of Antiquities.

Foster, J. L.
1979 ‘Some Observations on Pyramid Texts 273-274, the so-called ‘Cannibal Hymn’’, JSSEA 9:
51–63.

Franke, D.
1983 Altägyptische Verwandtschaftsbezeichnungen im Mittleren Reich, Hamburg: Borg.

Frankfort, H., Frankfort, H. A., Wilson, J. A., Jacobson, T.

1964 Before Philosophy: The Intellectual Adventure of Ancient Man, Baltimore: Pelican Books.

Friedman, F. D.
1995 ‘The Underground Relief Panels of King Djoser at the Step Pyramid Complex’, JARCE
32: 1–42.
1998 Gift of the Nile: Ancient Egyptian Faience, London – New York: Thames & Hudson.
zlom823-906_biblio_2_dil_Sestava 1 17.4.12 8:50 Stránka 848

848 Bibliography

2008 ‘The Menkaure Dyad(s)’, in Thompson, S. E., Der Manuelian, P., eds., Egypt and Beyond:
Essays  Presented  to  Leonard  H.  Lesko  upon  his  Retirement  from  the  Wilbour  Chair  of
Egyptology  at  Brown  University,  June  2005, 109–44. Providence: Department of
Egyptology and Ancient Western Asian Studies, Brown University.

Friese, H.
1923 Die europäischen Bienen. Das Leben und Wirken unserer Blumenwespen, Berlin – Leipzig: de
Gruyter.

Frood, E.
2007 Biographical  Texts  from  the  Ramessid  Age, Writings  from  the  Ancient  World 26, Atlanta:
Society of Biblical Literature.

Frye, N.
1982 The Great Code: The Bible and Literature, New York: Mariner Books.

Gaballa, G. A.
1977 The Memphite Tomb-chapel of Mose, Warminster: Aris & Phillips.

Galán, J. M.
2000 ‘Two Old Kingdom Officials Connected With Boats’, JEA 86: 145–50.

Gale, N. H., Stoss-Gale, Z. A.

1981 ‘Ancient Egyptian Silver’, JEA 67: 103–15.

Gallo, P., Abd El-Fattah, A.

2002 ‘Aegyptiaca Alexandrina V. Un ‘directeur des marais’ du delta Occidental au Moyen
Empire’, in Empereur, J. Y., ed., Alexandrina  2, 13–30. Cairo: Institut français
d’archéologie orientale.

Gamer-Wallert, I.
1970 Fische und Fischkulte im alten Ägypten, ÄA 21, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz.

Gandini, J.
1999 Petit  guide  pratique  avec  itinéraire  GPS  (880  points).  Libye  du  Sud-Est, Calvisson: Extrem
Sud Editions.

Gant, R. L.
1991 China Clipper: The Age of the Great Flying Boats, Annapolis: United States Naval Institute.

Gardiner, A.
1906 ‘Mesore as the First Month of the Egyptian Year’, ZÄS 43: 136–44.
1916 Notes on the Story of Sinuhe, Paris: Librairie Honoré Champion.
1932 Late Egyptian Stories, BAe I, Bruxelles: Fondation Égyptologique Reine Élisabeth.
1935 The  Attitude  of  the  Ancient  Egyptians  to  Death  and  the  Dead, Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press.
1938 ‘The Mansions of Life and the Master of the King’s Largess’, JEA 24: 83–91.
1946a ‘Regnal Years and Civil Calendar in Ancient Egypt’, JEA 32: 11–28.
1946b ‘The Instruction Addressed to Kagemni and His Brethren’, JEA 32: 71–4.
1947a Ancient Egyptian Onomastica I, Oxford: Oxford University Press.
1947b ‘Review of Études de Syntaxe Copte by H. J. Polotsky’, JEA 33: 95–101.
1950 ‘The Baptism of Pharaoh’ JEA 36: 3–12.
1951 ‘A Grim Metaphor’, JEA 37: 29–31.
1955 ‘The Problem of the Month Names’, RdE 10: 9–31.
zlom823-906_biblio_2_dil_Sestava 1 17.4.12 8:50 Stránka 849

Bibliography 849

1957 Egyptian  Grammar.  Being  an  Introduction  to  the  Study  of  Hieroglyphs  (third edition),
Oxford: Clarendon Press.
1959 The Royal Canon of Turin, Oxford: Oxford University Press.

Gardiner, A. H., Calverley, A. M.

1933–1935 The  Temple  of  King  Sethos  I  at  Abydos  I-II, London – Chicago: Egypt Exploration
Society.

Gardiner, A. H., Peet, T. E., Černý, J.

1952–1955 The Inscriptions of Sinai, London: Egypt Exploration Society.

Gardiner, A. H., Sethe, K.

1928 Egyptian  Letters  to  the  Dead.  Mainly  from  the  Old  and  Middle  Kingdoms, London: Egypt
Exploration Society.

Garstang, J.
1903 Mahâsna and B t Khallaf, ERA 7, London: Bernard Quaritch.
1904 Tombs of the Third Dynasty at Reqaqnah and Bet Khallaf, Westminster: Archibald Constable
& Co.
1907 ‘Excavations at Hierakonpolis, at Esna and in Nubia’, ASAE 8: 132–148.
2002 Burial  Customs  of  the  Ancient  Egypt:  as  Illustrated  by  Tombs  of  the  Middle  Kingdom
(reprinted), London: Kegan Paul.

Gazda, E.
2002 ‘Beyond Copying: Artistic Originality and Tradition’, in Gazda, E., ed., The Ancient Art of
Emulation: Studies in Artistic Originality and Tradition from the Present to Classical Antiquity,
Memoirs of the American Academy in Rome 1, 1–24. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press.

Geertz, C.
1968 ‘Religion’, in Sills, D. L., ed., International Encyclopedia of the Social Science, 398–407. New
York: The Macmillan Company & The Free Press:.
1973 The Interpretation of Cultures. Selected Essays, New York: Basic Books.
1983 Local Knowledge. Further Essays in Interpretative Anthropology, New York: Basic Books
2000 Available  Light.  Anthropological  Reflections  on  Philosophical  Topics, Princeton: Princeton
University Press.

Genise, Jorge F.
2000 ‘The Ichnofamily Celliformidae for Celliforma and Allied Ichnogenera’, Ichnos 7/4: 267–
82.

Genise, J. F., Mángano, M. G., Buatois, L. A., Laza, J. H., Verde, M.

2000 ‘Insect Trace Fossil Associations in Paleosols: The Coprinisphaera  Ichnofacies’, PALAIOS
15/1: 49–64.

Gessler-Löhr, B.
1989 ‘Bemerkungen zu einigen wbAw njswt der Nach-Amarnazeit’, GM 112: 27–34.

Gestermann, L.
2005 Die  Überlieferung  ausgewählter  Texte  altägyptischer  Totenliteratur  („Sargtexte“)  in
spätzeitlichen Grabanlagen, Teil I: Text, ÄA 68, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz.

Ghaly, H.
1994 ‘Ein Friedhof von Ziegelmastabas des Alten Reiches am Unasaufweg in Saqqara’.
MDAIK 50: 57–69.
zlom823-906_biblio_2_dil_Sestava 1 17.4.12 8:50 Stránka 850

850 Bibliography

Gillam, R. A.
2001 ‘Poetry of Ancient Egypt’, CdE 76: 100–15.

Gilroy, T.
2001 ‘Forgotten Serekhs in the Royal Ontario Museum’, GM 180: 67–74.

Ginter, B., Kozlowski, J. K., Pawlikowski, M., Sliwa, J., Kammerer-Grothaus, H.

1998 Keramik und Kleinfunde aus El-Târif, Mainz: Verlag Philipp von Zabern.

Gledhill, J., Larsen, M.

1982 ‘The Polanyi Paradigm and a Dynamic Analysis of Archaic States’, in Renfrew, C.,
Rowlands, M. J., Segraves, B. A., eds., Theory  and  Explanation  in  Archaeology, 197–229.
New York: Academic Press.

Gnirs, A.
1996 ‘Die Ägyptische Autobiographie’, in Loprieno, A., ed., Ancient  Egyptian  Literature.
History and Forms, PÄ 10, 191–241. Leiden: Brill.

Gödecken, K. B.
1976 Eine Betrachtung der Inschriften des Meten im Rahmen der sozialen und rechtlichen Stellung
von Privatleuten im ägyptischen Alten Reich, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz.

Goedicke, H.
1955a ‘The Egyptian Idea of Passing from Life to Death’, Orientalia 24: 225–39.
1955b ‘Deification of a Private Person in the Old Kingdom’, JEA 41: 31–3.
1957a ‘Bemerkung zum Alter der Sonnenheiligtümer’, BIFAO 56: 151–3
1957b ‘Das Verhältnis zwischen königlichen und privaten Darstellungen im Alten Reich’,
MDAIK 15: 57–67
1959 ‘A Fragment of a Biographical Inscription of the Old Kingdom’, JEA 45: 8–11.
1960 Die Stellung des Königs im Alten Reich, ÄA 2, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz.
1962 ‘Zur Chronologie der sogenannten “Ersten Zwischenzeit”’, ZDMG 112: 239–54.
1963 ‘Untersuchungen zur altägyptischen Rechtsprechung’, MIO 8: 333–67.
1966 ‘Die Laufbahn des Metjen’, MDAIK 21: 1–71.
1967 Königliche Dokumente aus dem Alten Reich, ÄA 14, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz.
1970 Die privaten Rechtsinschriften aus dem alten Reich, Wien: Notring.
1970 The  Report  about  the  Dispute  of  a  Man  with  his  Ba:  Papyrus  Berlin  3024, Baltimore: Johns
Hopkins University Press.
1974 ‘Unity and Diversity in the Oldest Religion of Ancient Egypt’, in Goedicke, H., Roberts,
J., eds., Unity  and  Diversity:  Essays  in  the  History,  Literature,  and  Religion  of  the  Ancient
Near East, 201–17. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press.
1977 The Protocol of Neferyt: the Prophecy of Neferti, Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press.
1982 Die  Darstellung  des  Horus:  ein  Mysterienspiel  unter  Ptolemäus  VIII., BWZKM 11, Wien:
Verband der wissenschaftlichen Gesellschaften Österreichs.
1984 Studies in the Hekanakhte Papers, Baltimore: Halgo.
1988 ‘God’, JSSEA 16: 57–62.
1990a ‘Jurisdiction in the Pyramid Age’, MDAIK 47: 135–41.
1990b ‘Two Mining Records from the Wadi Hammamat’, RdE 41: 65–93.
1990c ‘The Emergence of the Individual in Ancient Egypt’, in Carrol, W. J., Furlong, J., Mann,
C., eds., The Quest for the Individual. Roots of Western Civilization, 3–12. New York: Lang.
1993 ‘The Seal of the Necropolis’, SAK 20: 67–79 .
1995a ‘Ein königliches Bestattungszertifikat: Pyramiden Spruch 303’, SAK 22: 131–43.
1995b ‘Giza: Causes and Concepts’, BACE 6: 31–50.
1998 Pi(ankh)y in Egypt : a Study of the Pi(ankh)y Stela, Baltimore: Halgo.
zlom823-906_biblio_2_dil_Sestava 1 17.4.12 8:50 Stránka 851

Bibliography 851

Goelet, O.
1982 Two  Aspects  of  the  Royal  Palace  in  the  Egyptian  Old  Kingdom, Ann Arbor: University of
Michigan (PhD dissertation).
1986 ‘The Term stp-zA in the Old Kingdom and its Later Development’, JARCE 23: 85–98.

Gohary, S.
1991 ‘The Tomb-Chapel of the Royal Scribe Amenemone at Saqqara’, BIFAO 91: 195–205.
2009 The Twin Tomb Chapel of Nebnefer & his Son Mahu at Sakkara, Cairo: Supreme Council of
Antiquities.

Gomaá, F.
1973 Chaemwese.  Sohn  Ramses’  II  und  hoher  Priester  von  Memphis, ÄA 27, Wiesbaden:
Harrassowitz.

Goneim, M. Z.
1957 Excavations  at  Saqqara.  Horus  Sekhemkhet.  The  Unfinished  Step  Pyramid  at  Saqqara, Cairo:
Institut français d’archéologie orientale.

Gourdon, Y.
2007 Recherches  sur  l’anthroponymie  dans  l’Égypte  du  IIIe millénaire  avant  J.C.:  signification  et
portée sociale du nom Égyptien avant le moyen empire, Lyon: Université Lumière.

Goyon, G.
1971 ‘Les ports des pyramides et le grand canal de Memphis’, RdÉ 23: 137–53.

Goyon, J. C.
1972 Rituels funéraires de l’ancien Égypte, Paris: Cerf.

Graefe, E.
s.d. Das  Stundenritual:  Manuskript  mit  synoptischer  Fassung  der  Tagesstunden,
http://www.uni-muenster.de/IAEK/org/WMA/graefe/stunden/index.html.

Grajetzki, W.
2000 Die  höchsten  Beamten  der  ägyptischen  Zentralverwaltung  zur  Zeit  des  Mittleren  Reiches.
Prosoprographie, Titel und Titelreihen, Berlin: Achet-Verlag.
2002 ‘Das Grab des Kii-Iri in Saqqara’, JEOL 37: 111–25.

Grapow, H.
1924 Die  bildlichen  Ausdrücke  des  Aegyptischen:  vom  Denken  und  Dichten  einer  altorientalischen
Sprache, Leipzig: Hinrichs’sche Buchhandlung.

Green, L.
2004 ‘Some Thoughts on Ritual Banquets at the Court of Akhenaten and in the Ancient Near
East’, in Knoppers, G. N., Hirsch A., eds., Egypt,  Israel,  and  the  Ancient  Mediterranean
World. Studies in Honor of Donald B. Redford, PÄ 20, 203–22. Leiden: Brill.

Grieshammer, R.
1970 Das Jenseitsgericht in den Sargtexten, ÄA 20, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz.
1977 ‘Feuer’, in Helck, W., Otto, E., eds., Lexikon  der  Ägyptologie II, 205–6. Wiesbaden:
Harrassowitz.

Griffiths, J. G.
1970 Plutarch’s De Iside et Osiride, Cardiff: University of Wales.
zlom823-906_biblio_2_dil_Sestava 1 17.4.12 8:50 Stránka 852

852 Bibliography

Grimm, A.
1989 ‘Altägyptische Tempelliteratur. Zur Gliederung und Funktion der Bücherkataloge von
Edfu und et-Tod’, in Schoske, S., ed., Akten  des  Vierten  internationalen  Ägyptologen-
Kongresses. München 1985 III. Linguistik – Philologie – Religion, BSAK 3, 159–69. Hamburg:
Buske.
1994 Die  altägyptischen  Festkalender  in  den  Tempeln  der  griechisch-römischen  Epoche, ÄUAT 15,
Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz.

Grinsell, L.
1947 Egyptian Pyramids, Gloucester: Bellows.

Grunert, S.
2001 ‘Zum Sargschlittenzug auf der Nordwand im Grab des Idu (G7102)’, in Arnst, C. B.,
Hafemann, I., Lohwasser, A., eds., Begegnungen:  Antike  Kulturen  im  Niltal.  Festgabe  für
Erika  Endesfelder,  Karl-Heinz  Priese,  Walter  Friedrich  Reineke,  Steffen  Wennig,  von  Schülern
und Mitarbeitern, 171–86. Leipzig: Wodtke and Stegbauer.

Grzegorczykowa, R.
2010 Wprowadzenie do semantyki językoznawczej, Warsaw: Wydawnictwo Naukowe PWN.

Guglielmi, W.
1973–1974 ‘Die Feldgöttin %x.t’, WdO 7: 206–27

Guilhou, N.
1997 ‘Les parties du corps dans les textes de la pyramide d’Ounas. Pensée religieuse et
pratiques funéraires’, in Berger, C., Mathieu B., eds., Études  sur  l´Ancienne  Empire  et  la
nécropole  de  Saqqâra  dédiées  à Jean-Philippe  Lauer,  OrMonsp  IX, 221–31. Montpellier:
Université Paul Valéry-Montpellier.

Gundacker, R.
2006 Untersuchungen zur Chronologie der Herrschaft Snofrus, BZÄ 22/VIAÄ 104, Wien: AFRO-
PUB.
2007 ‘Ausgewählte Baugraffiti der Pyramide von Meidum’, Sokar 15: 24–30.
2008 ‘Ein Beitrag zur Genealogie der 4. Dynastie’, Sokar 16: 22–51.

Gundlach, R.
1992 ‘Die religiöse Rechtfertigung des Sturzes der 8. Dynastie’, in Luft, U., ed., The Intellectual
Heritage of Egypt. Studies presented to Lázló Kákosy by Friends and Colleagues on the occasion
of his 60th Birthday, Studia Aegyptiaca 14, 245–64. Budapest: s.n.

Gunn, B.
1925 ‘A Sixth Dynasty Letter from Saqqara’, ASAE 25: 242–55.
1926 ‘Inscriptions from the Step Pyramid Site’, ASAE 26: 177–96.
1928 ‘Inscriptions from the Step Pyramid Site III. Fragments of Inscribed Vessels’, ASAE 28: 153–74.
1935 ‘Inscriptions from the Step Pyramid Site IV. The Inscriptions from the Funerary
Chamber’, ASAE 35: 62–5.

Habachi, L.
1981 ‘Identification of Heqaib and Sabni with Owners of Tombs in Qubbet el-Hawa and their
Relationship with Nubia’, in Habachi, L., Sixteen Studies on Lower Nubia, CASAE 23, 11–
27. Cairo: Institut francais d’archéologie orientale.

Haddon, K.
1914 ‘Report on a Small Collection of Mummy Dogs’, in Naville, E., Cemeteries of Abydos I: The
Mixed Cemetery and Umm el-Ga’ab, MEEF 33, London: Egypt Exploration Fund.
zlom823-906_biblio_2_dil_Sestava 1 17.4.12 8:50 Stránka 853

Bibliography 853

Haeny, G.
1975 ‘Architektur des Neuen Reiches’, in Vandersleyen, C., ed., Das  Alte  Ägypten, Propyläen
Kunstgeschichte 15, 170–82. Berlin: Propyläen Verlag.

Hagstrum, M.
2001 ‘Household Production in Chaco Canyon Society’, American Antiquity 66/1: 47–55.

Haider, P. W.
2002 ‘Zu Herodots ägyptischen Nachrichten: Die Historisierung des Neith-Mythos’, in
Rollinger, R., Ulf, C., eds., Geschlechterrollen  und  Frauenbild  in  der  Perspektive  antiker
Autoren, 58–78. Innsbruck – Wien – München: Studienverlag.

Hall, H. R.
1913 Catalogue  of  Egyptian  Scarabs  etc.  in  the  British  Museum I, London: The British Museum
Press.

Hall, H. T. B.
1962 ‘A Note on the Cattle Skulls excavated at Faras’, Kush 10: 58–61.

Hannig, R.
2000 Großes  Handwörterbuch  Deutsch-Ägyptisch.  Die  Sprache  der  Pharaonen  (2800–950  v.  Chr.),
Mainz am Rhein: Verlag Philipp von Zabern.
2003 Ägyptisches  Wörterbuch  1.  Altes  Reich  und  Erste  Zwischenzeit, Mainz am Rhein: Verlag
Philipp von Zabern.
2006a Großes  Handwörterbuch  Ägyptisch-Deutsch.  Die  Sprache  der  Pharaonen  (2800–950  v.  Chr.),
Mainz am Rhein: Verlag Philipp von Zabern.
2006b Ägyptisches  Wörterbuch  2.  Mittleres  Reich  und  Zweite  Zwischenzeit, Mainz am Rhein:
Verlag Philipp von Zabern.

Harpur, Y.
1977 Epigraphical Survey, London: Oriental Institute Epigraphic Survey.
1986 ‘The Identity and Positions of Relief Fragments in Museums and Private Collections.
Reliefs from a Dismantled Tomb in the Saqqara Necropolis’, SAK 13: 107–23.
1987 Decoration  in  Egyptian  Tombs  of  the  Old  Kingdom. Studies  in  orientation  and  scene  content,
London: KPI.
2001 The Tombs of Nefermaat and Rahotep at Maidum: Discovery, Destruction and Reconstruction,
Egyptian Tombs of the Old Kingdom I, Cheltenham: Oxford Expedition to Egypt.
2011 Oxford Expedition to Egypt: Scene Details Database,
http://ads.ahds.ac.uk/catalogue/archive/oee_ahrc_2006/index.cfm

Harpur, Y., Scremin, P.

2006 The Chapel of Kagemni – Scene Details, Oxford: Oxford Expedition to Egypt.
2008 The Chapel of Ptahhotep – Scene Details, Oxford: Oxford Expedition to Egypt.

Harrer, H.
1978 Laddakh – Götter und Menschen hinterm Himalaya, Innsbruck: Pinguin Verlag.

Harris, J. R.
1961 Lexicographical Studies in Ancient Egyptian Materials, VIO 54, Berlin: Akademie Verlag.

Hasegawa, S.
2003 ‘The New Kingdom Necropolis at Dahshur’ in Hawass, Z., Pinch Brock, L., eds.,
Egyptology at the Dawn of the Twenty-First Century. Proceedings of the Eighth International
Congress of Egyptologists, Cairo 2000 I, 229–33. Cairo: American University in Cairo Press.
zlom823-906_biblio_2_dil_Sestava 1 17.4.12 8:50 Stránka 854

854 Bibliography

Hasiotis, St.
2007 ‘Continental Ichnology: Fundamental Processes and Controls on Trace-Fossil
Distribution,’ in Miller III, W., ed., Trace  Fossils  Concepts,  Problems,  Prospects, 268–84.
Amsterdam: Elsevier.

Hassan, S.
1932 Excavations at Giza I: 1929–1930, Cairo: Faculty of Arts of the Egyptian University.
1936 Excavations at Giza I: 1930–1931, Cairo: Faculty of Arts of the Egyptian University.

1938b ‘Fouilles du Service des Antiquités à Saqqarah’, CdE 25: 68–70.

1938a ‘Excavations at Saqqara 1937–1938’, ASAE 38: 503–21.

1943 Excavations at Giza IV. 1933–1934, Cairo: Government Press.

1944 Excavations at Giza V: 1933–1934, Cairo: Faculty of Arts of the Egyptian University.
1950 Excavations  at  Giza  VI. The  Mastabas  of  the  Sixth  Season  and  their  Description, Cairo:
Government Press.
1953 Excavations at Giza VII. 1935–1936. The Mastabas of the Seventh Season and their Description,
Cairo: Government Press.
1960a Excavations  at  Gîza  IX.  Season  1936–1938.  The  Mastabas  of  the  Eighth  Season  and  Their
Description, Cairo: General Organisation for Government Printing Offices.
1960b Excavations at Giza X. Season 1938–39. The Great Pyramid of Khufu and its Mortuary Chapel,
Cairo: General Organisation for Government Printing Offices.

Hassan, S., Iskander, Z.

1975a Excavations  at  Saqqara  1937–1938  I:  The  Mastaba  of  Neb-Kaw-Her, Cairo: General
Organisation for Government Printing Offices.
1975b Excavations  at  Saqqara  1937–1938  II, Cairo: General Organisation for Government
Printing Offices.
1975c Excavation  at  Saqqara,  1937–1938  III,  Mastabas  of  Princess  Hemet-Ra  and  Others, Cairo:
Department of Antiquities.

Hawass, Z.
1987 The  Funerary  Establishments  of  Khufu,  Khafra  and  Menkaura  During  the  Old  Kingdom,
University of Pennsylvania (PhD dissertation).
1997 ‘The Discovery of the Harbors of Khufu and Khafre at Giza’, in: Berger, C., Mathieu, B.,
eds., Études  sur  l´Ancienne  Empire  et  la  nécropole  de  Saqqâra  dédiées  à Jean-Philippe  Lauer,
OrMonsp IX, 245–56. Montpellier: Université Paul Valéry.
2003 Secrets from the Sand. My Search for Egypt’s Past, Cairo: American University in Cairo.
2009 ‘Mummies found hidden in Saqqara’, Al Ahram Weekly (February 19–25).
2010 ‘The New Tombs at Saqqara’ at www.drhawass.com/blog.new-tombs-saqqara (accessed
on 8/09/2010).

Hawass, Z., Senussi, A.

2008 Old Kingdom Pottery from Giza, Cairo: Supreme Council of Antiquities.

Hawass, Z., Verner, M.

1996 ‘Newly Discovered Blocks from the Causeway of Sahure’, MDAIK 52: 177–86.

Hayes, W. C.
1959 The Scepter of Egypt I. From the Earliest Times to the End of the Middle Kingdom, New York:
Harvard University Press.

Hays, H. M.
2009a ‘Unreading the Pyramids’, BIFAO 109: 195–220.
2009b ‘The Ritual Scenes in the Chapels of Amun’, in The Epigraphic Survey, Medinet Habu IX.
Plates  1–142.  The  Eighteenth  Dynasty  Temple  I.  The  Inner  Sanctuaries, OIP 136, 1–14.
Chicago: The Oriental Institute.
zlom823-906_biblio_2_dil_Sestava 1 17.4.12 8:50 Stránka 855

Bibliography 855

Hazel, R.
1997 ‘Robes colorées et cornes déformées: les pasteurs est-africains et leurs bœufs de parade’,
Anthropologies et Sociétés 21: 67–85.

Heckel, U.
1957 ‘Studien zum Eigenschaftsverbum und zum prädikativen Adjektivum im
Altägyptischen’, ZÄS 82: 19–47.

Heerma van Voss, M.

1968 ‘De dragers zijn tevreden’, Phoenix 14: 128–32

Helck, W.
1954 Untersuchungen  zu  den  Beamtentiteln  des  Ägyptischen  Alten  Reiches, ÄF 18, Glückstadt:
Augustin.
1956 Untersuchungen  zu  Manetho  und  den  ägyptischen  Königslisten, UGAÄ 18, Berlin:
Akademie-Verlag.
1958a Zur Verwaltung des Mittleren und Neuen Reichs, PÄ 3, Leiden: Brill.
1958b ‘Drei Stücke aus einer Privatsammlung’, ZÄS 83: 92–6.
1960 Materialien zur Wirtschaftsgeschiche des Neuen Reiches, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz.
1968a Geschichte des alten Ägypten, Leiden: Brill.
1968b ‘Pyramidenzeit’, in Helck, W., ed., Geschichte  des  Alten  Ägypten, Handbuch  der
Orientalistik I/1/3, Leiden: Brill
1972 ‘Zur Frage der Entstehung der ägyptischen “Literatur”’, WZKM 63/64, 6–26. Wien:
Institut für Orientalistik der Universität Wien.
1975 Wirtschaftsgeschichte des Alten Ägypten im 3. und 2. Jahrtausend vor Chr., HdO 1/5, Leiden:
Brill.
1977 ‘Die ‘Weihinschrift’ aus dem Taltempel des Sonnenheiligtums des Königs Neuserre bei
Abu Gurob’, SAK 5: 47–77
1979 ‘Die Datierung der Gefä aufschriften aus der Djoserpyramide’, ZÄS 106: 120–32.
1980 ‘Mahlzeiten’, in Helck, W., Otto, E., eds., Lexikon der Ägyptologie III, 1164–5. Wiesbaden:
Harrassowitz.
1987 Untersuchungen zur Thinitenzeit, ÄA 45, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz .
1992 ‘Zum Statuensockel des Djoser’, in Gamer-Wallert, I., Helck, W., eds., Gegengabe:
Festschrift für Emma Brunner-Traut, 143–50. Tübingen: Attempto Verlag.

2008 ‘Les grands mastabas de la Ire dynastie à Saqqara’, Archéo-Nil 18: 60–88.
Hendrickx, S.

Hendrickx, S., Bielen, S., De Paepe, P.

2001 ‘Excavating in the Museum: The Stone Vessel Fragments from the Royal Tombs at Umm
el-Qaab in the Egyptian Collection of the Royal Museums for Art and History at
Brussels’, MDAIK 57: 73–108.

Herb, M.
2005 ‘Der Jäger der Wüste. Zur kulturgeschichtlichen Entwicklung der Jagd im Alten
Ägypten’, Nikephoros. Zeitschrift für Sport und Kultur im Altertum 18: 21–37.

Hill, M.
1999 ‘Hemiunu Seated’, in Arnold, Do., Roehrig, C. H., Ziegler, Ch., eds., Egyptian Art in the
Age of the Pyramids, 229–31. New York: The Metropolitan Museum of Art.

Hill, J. N. – Evans, R. K.
1972 ‘A Model of Classification and Typology’, in: Clarke, D. L., ed., Models  in  Archaeology,
231–73. London: Methuen.
zlom823-906_biblio_2_dil_Sestava 1 17.4.12 8:50 Stránka 856

856 Bibliography

Hillier, B., Hanson, J.

1984. The Social Logic of Space, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Hoch, J. E.
1994 Semitic  Words  in  Egyptian  Texts  of  the  New  Kingdom  and  Third  Intermediate  Period,
Princeton: Princeton University Press.

Hodjash, S. I., Berlev, O. D.

1980 ‘A Market-Scene in the Mastaba of DADA-m-anx (Tp-m-anx)’‚ Altorientalische  Forschungen 7:
31–49.
1982 The  Egyptian  Reliefs  and  Stelae  in  the  Pushkin  Museum  of  Fine  Arts,  Moscow, Leningrad:
Aurora Art Publishers.

Hofmann, E.
2004 Bilder  im  Wandel:  Die  Kunst  der  Ramessidischen  Privatgräber, Theben XVII, Mainz am
Rhein: Verlag Philipp von Zabern.

Hofmann, I., Tomandl, H.

1987 ‘Die Bedeutung des Tieres in der meroitischen Kultur’, Beiträge  zur  Sudanforschung 2,
Wien: Institut für Afrikanistik der Universität.

Hoffmeier, J. K.
1985 Sacred in the Vocabulary of Ancient Egypt: The term DSR, with special reference to dynasties I-
XX, OBO 59, Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht.
1993 ‘The Use of Basalt in Old Kingdom Pyramid Temples’, JARCE 30: 117–23.

Holaubek, J.
1994 ‘Frauen in der Wirtschaft Altägyptens’, in Specht, E., ed., Frauenreichtum: die Frauen als
Wirtschaftsfaktor im Altertum, 13–9. Wien: Wiener Frauenverlag.

Hollis, S. T.
2008 The Ancient Egyptian ‘Tale of Two Brothers’: A Mythological, Religious, Literary and Historico-
Political Study, Oakville: Bannerstone Press.

Honegger, M.
2004 ‘El-Barga’, in Welsby, D. A., Anderson, J., eds., Sudan. Ancient Treasures, 31–4. London :
The British Museum.
2005 ‘Kerma et les débuts du Néolithique africain’, Genava 53: 239–49.

Hope, C.
1978–1979 ‘Dakhla Oasis Project: Report on the Study of the Pottery and Kilns (1)’, JSSEA  9:
187–201.
1980 ‘Dakhla Oasis Project: Report on the Study of the Pottery and Kilns’, JSSEA 10: 283–
313.
1999 ‘Pottery Manufacture in the Dakhla Oasis’, in Churcher, C. S., Mills, A. J., eds. Reports
from  the  Survey  of  the  Dakhla  Oasis,  Western  Desert  of  Egypt,  1977–1987,  215–43. Oxford:
Oxbow Books.

Hornung, E.
1971 Der  Eine  und  die  Vielen:  ägyptische  Gottesvorstellungen, Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche
Buchgesellschaft.

Hornung, E., Krauss, R., Warburton, D., eds.

2005 Ancient Egyptian Chronology, HdO 83, Leiden: Brill.
zlom823-906_biblio_2_dil_Sestava 1 17.4.12 8:50 Stránka 857

Bibliography 857

Hornung, E., Staehelin, E.

1976 Skarabäen  und  andere  Siegelamulette  aus  Baseler  Sammlungen, Mainz am Rhein: Verlag
Philipp von Zabern

Houlihan, P. F.
1992 The Birds of Ancient Egypt, Cairo: The American University in Cairo Press.

Houlihan, P. F., Goodman, S. M.

1986 The Birds of Ancient Egypt, Warminster: Aris & Philips.

Husson, G., Valbelle, D.

1992 L’État et les institutions en Égypte des premiers pharaons aux empereurs romains, Paris: Colin.

Ikram, S.
1995 Choice Cuts: Meat Production in Ancient Egypt, OLA 69, Leuven: Peeters.
2005 Divine  Creatures.  Animal  Mummies  in  Ancient  Egypt, Cairo – New York: The American
University in Cairo Press.
2010 ‘Mummification’, in Dieleman, J., Wendrich, W. et  al., eds., UCLA  Encyclopedia  of
Egyptology, Los Angeles: University of California Los Angeles;
http://escholarship.org/uc/item/0gn7x3ff.

Ikram, S., Dodson, A.

1998 The  Mummy  in  Ancient  Egypt.  Equipping  the  Dead  for  Eternity, Cairo: The American
University in Cairo Press.

Ikram, S., Iskander, N.

2002 Catalogue  Général  of  Egyptian  Antiquities  in  the  Cairo  Museum: Non-human  Mummies,
Cairo: Supreme Council of Antiquities.

Issar, A. S., Zohar, M.

2004 Climate-Change.  Environment  and  Civilisation  in  the  Middle  East, Heidelberg: Springer
Verlag.

Issawi, B. et al.
1999 The Phanerozoic Geology of Egypt. A Geodynamic Approach, Cairo: The Egyptian Geologic
Survey.

Ivanov, V. V, Toporov, V. N.
1965 Slavjanskie jazykovye modelirujuščie semiotičeskie sistemy, Moskva: Izd. Nauka.

Jacquet-Gordon, H.
1962 Les  noms  des  domaines  funéraires  sous  l’ancien  empire  égyptien, BdE 34, Cairo: Institut
français d’archéologie orientale.

James, T. G. H.
1953 The Mastaba of Khentika called Ikhekhi, London: Egypt Exploration Society.
1962 The  Hekaanakhte  Papers  and  other  Early  Middle  Kingdom  Documents, New York:
Metropolitan Museum of Art.
2007 Pharaoh’s People, London: I. B. Tauris.

Janák, J.
2011 ‘A Question of Size: a Remark on Early Attestations of the ba Hieroglyph’, SAK 40: in
print.
zlom823-906_biblio_2_dil_Sestava 1 17.4.12 8:50 Stránka 858

858 Bibliography

Janosi, P.
1989 ‘Die Pyramidenanlage der ‘anonymen Königin’ des Djedkare-Isesi’, MDAIK 45: 187–202.
1994 ‘Die Entwicklung und Deutung des Totenopferraumes in den Pyramidentempeln des
Alten Reiches’, in Gundlach, R., Rochholz, M., eds., Ägyptische  Tempel  –  Struktur,
Funktion  und  Programm:  Akten  der  Ägyptologischen  Tempeltagungen  in  Gosen  1990  und  in
Mainz 1992, HÄB 37, Hildesheim: Gerstenberg.
1995 ‘The Reconstruction and Evaluation of the Pyramid Complex of Queen Khentkaus’, in
Verner, M., Abusir III. The Pyramid Complex of Khentkaus, 143–63. Prague: Academia.
1996 Die  Pyramidenanlagen  der  Königinnen  des  Alten  und  Mittleren  Reiches, DÖAW  13, Wien:
Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften.
1999 ‘The Tombs of Officials: Houses of Eternity’, in Arnold, Do., Roehrig, C. H., Ziegler, Ch.,
eds., Egyptian Art in the Age of the Pyramids, 27–40. New York: Metropolitan Museum of Art.
2004 ‘Die Sonnenheiligtümer’, in Hölzl, Ch., ed., Die  Pyramiden  Ägyptens.  Monumente  der
Ewigkeit, 101–7. Wien: Christian Brandstätter Verlag.
2005 Giza in der 4. Dynastie: Die Baugeschichte und Belegung einer Nekropole des Alten Reiches I.
Die Mastabas der Kernfriedhöfe und die Felsgräber, UZK 24/DGÖAW 30, Wien: Verlag der
Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften.
2006 Die Gräberwelt der Pyramidenzeit, Mainz am Rhein: Verlag Philipp von Zabern.

Janssen, J. J.
1961 Two  Ancient  Egyptian  Ship‘s  Logs:  Papyrus  Leiden  I  350  and  Papyrus  Turin  2008+2016,
Leiden: Brill.
1980 De Markt op de Oever, Leiden: Brill.
1981 ‘Die Struktur der pharaonischen Wirtschaft’, GM 48: 59–77.
1982 ‘Gift-giving in Ancient Egypt as an Economic Feature’, JEA 68: 253–8.
1987 ‘The Date the Inundation Came’, JNES 46: 129–36.

Janssen, R. M., Janssen, J. J.

1990 Growing Up in Ancient Egypt, London: The Rubicon Press.

Jéquier, G.
1933 Les pyramides des reines Neit et Apouit, Cairo: Institut français d’archéologie orientale.
1935 Le pyramide d’Aba, Cairo: Institut français d’archéologie orientale.
1936 Le monument funéraire de Pepi II, Cairo: Institut français d’archéologie orientale.
1940 Le monument Funeraire de Pepi II. Tome III. Les approches du temple, Cairo: Institute français
d’archéologie orientale.

Jiménez-Serrano, A.
2003 ‘Chronology and Local Traditions: the Representation of Power and the Royal Name in
the Late Predynastic Period’, Archéo-Nil 13: 93–142.

Jones, D.
1988 A Glossary of Ancient Egyptian Nautical Titles and Terms, London – New York: Kegan Paul
International.
2000 An  index  of  Ancient  Egyptian  Titles,  Epithets  and  Phrases  of  the  Old  Kingdom  I-II, BAR
International Series 866, Oxford: Archaeopress.

Józefów, B., Popielska-Grzybowska, J.

in press ‘Wierzenia, religia’, in Tabaczyński, S., Cyngot, D., Kowalewska-Marszałek, H.,
Zalewska, A., eds., Archeologia – Antropologia – Historia. Badania nad przeszłością społeczną.
Podstawy konceptualizacji z perspektywy archeologicznej, Warsaw, in press.

Jucha, M. A.
2005 Tell  el-Farkha  II.  The  Pottery  of  the  Predynastic  Settlement, Kraków-Poznań: Jagellonian
University.
zlom823-906_biblio_2_dil_Sestava 1 17.4.12 8:50 Stránka 859

Bibliography 859

Junge, F.
1995 ‘Hem-iunu, Anch-ha-ef und die sog. <Ersatzköpfe>’, in Kunst  des  Alten  Reiches:
Symposium im Deutschen Archäologischen Institut Kairo am 29. und 30. Oktober 1991, SDAIK
28, 103–9. Mainz am Rhein: Verlag Philipp von Zabern.
1983 ‘Vom Sinn der ägyptischen Kunst’, in Assmann, J., Burkard, G., eds., 5000 Jahre Ägypten.
Genese und Permanenz pharaonischer Kunst, 43–60. Nußbloch: Is-Edition.

Junker, H.
1912 Bericht  über  die  Grabungen  der  Kaiserlichen  Akademie  der  Wissenschaften  in  Wien,  auf  dem
Friedhof in Turah. Winter 1909-1910, DAWW 56, Wien: Alfred Hölder.
1928 ‘Von der ägyptischen Baukunst des Alten Reiches’, ZÄS 63: 1–14.
1929 Giza  I.  Grabungen  auf  dem  Friedhof  des  Alten  Reiches  bei  den  Pyramiden  von  Gîza. Die
Mastabas  der  IV.  Dynastie  auf  dem  Westfriedhof, Wien – Leipzig: Hölder – Pichler –
Tempsky.
1932 ‘Die Grabungen der Universität auf dem Pyramidenfeld in Giza’, MDAIK 3: 123–149.
1934 Giza  II.  Die  Mastabas  der  beginnenden  V.  Dynastie  auf  dem  Westfriedhof, Wien – Leipzig:
Hölder – Pichler – Tempsky.
1938 Giza III. Die Mastabas der vorgeschrittenen V. Dynastie auf dem Westfriedhof, Wien: Hölder –
Pichler – Tempsky.
1940 Giza  IV.  Die  Mastaba  des  KAjmanh (Kai-em-anch). Wien – Leipzig: Hölder – Pichler –
Tempsky.
1941 Giza V. Die Mastaba des Snb (Seneb) und die umliegenden Gräber, Wien: Hölder – Pichler –
Tempsky.
1943a Giza VI Die Mastabas des Nfr (Nefer), Qdfjj (Kedfi), KAHjf (Kahjef). Wien – Leipzig: Hölder –
Pichler – Tempsky.
1943b Zu  einigen  Reden  und  Rufen  auf  Grabbildern  des  Alten  Reiches, SAWW 221/5, Wien –
Leipzig: Hölder – Pichler – Tempsky.
1944 Giza VII. Der Ostabschnitt des Westfriedhofs. Erster Teil. Wien: Hölder – Pichler – Tempsky.
1950 Giza IX. Das Mittelfeld des Westfriedhofs, Wien: Rohrer.
1953 Giza XI. Der Friedhof südlich der Cheopspyramide: Ostteil, Wien: Rohrer.
1955 ‘Ein Neuer Nachweis des Weisen +dfHr’, in Studi in memoria di Ippolito Rosellini nel primo
centenario della morte (4 giugno 1843 – 4 giugno 1943) II, 131–40. Pisa: Lischi & Figli.

Kahl, J.
1994 Das  System  der  ägyptischen  Hieroglyphenschrift  in  der  0.-3.  Dynastie, GOF IV/29,
Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz.
2002 Frühägyptisches Wörterbuch I-III, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz.
2004 ‘Religiöse Sprachsensibiltät in den Pyramidentexten und Sargtexten am Beispiel des
Namens des Gottes Seth’, in Bickel, S., Mathieu, B., eds., D’un monde à l’autre: texts des
pyramides & texts des sarcophages, 219–46. Cairo: Institut français d’archéologie orientale.
2006 ‘Inscriptional Evidence for the relative Chronology of Dyns. 0-2’, in Hornung, E., Krauss,
R., Warburton, D., eds., Ancient Egyptian Chronology, HdO 83, 94–115. Leiden: Brill.
2007 “Ra  is  my  Lord”:  Searching  for  the  Rise  of  the  Sun  God  at  the  Dawn  of  Egyptian  History,
Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz.
2008 ‘nsw und bit: die Anfänge’, in Engel, E. M., Müller, V., Hartung, U., eds., Zeichen aus dem
Sand.  Streiflichter  aus  Ägyptens  Geschichte  zu  Ehren  von  Günter  Dreyer, Menes 5, 307–51.
Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz.

Kaiser, W.
1956 ‘Zu den Sonnenheiligtümern der 5. Dynastie’, MDAIK 14: 104–16.
1969 ‘Die Tongefäße’, in Edel, E., Haeny, G., Helck, W., Kaiser, W., Kaplony, P., Ricke, H., Schott,
S., eds., Das Sonnenheiligtum des Königs Userkaf II: Die Funde, 49–82. Wiesbaden: Steiner.
1971 ‘Die kleine Hebseddarstellung im Sonnenheiligtum des Niuserre’, in Aufsätze  zum  70.
Geburtstag von Herbert Ricke, BeiträgeBf 12, 87–105. Wiesbaden: Steiner.
zlom823-906_biblio_2_dil_Sestava 1 17.4.12 8:50 Stránka 860

860 Bibliography

Kaiser W., Dreyer, G.

1982 ‘Umm el-Qaab. Nachuntersuchungen im frühzeitlichen Königsfriedhof. 2. Vorbericht’,
MDAIK 38: 211–70.

Kaiser, W., Arnold, F., Bommas, M., Hikade, T., Hoffmann, F., Jaritz, H., Kopp, P.,
Niederberger, W., Pätznick, J.-P., von Pilgrim, B., von Pilgrim, C., Raue, D., Rzeuska, T.,
Schaten, S., Seiler, A., Stalder, L., Ziermann, M.
1999 ‘Stadt und Tempel von Elephantine: 25./26./27. Grabungsbericht,’ MDAIK 55: 63–236.

Kamel, S., Shouky, A.

2004 ‘Alfalfa and Clover Pollinators in Egypt,’ at www.pollinatorparadise.com/Egypt.htm.

Kamrin, J.
1999 The Cosmos of Khnumhotep II at Beni Hasan, London – New York: KPI.

Kanawati, N.
1976 ‘The Mentioning of More than One ‘Eldest’ Child in Old Kingdom Inscriptions’, CdE 51:
235–51.
1977 The Egyptian Administration in the Old Kingdom, Warminster: Aris & Phillips.
1980a Governmental Reforms in Old Kingdom Egypt, Warminster: Aris & Philips.
1980b The  Rock  Tombs  of  El-Hawawish,  the  Cemetery  of  Akhmim  I, Sydney: Macquarie Ancient
History Association.
1981 The  Rock  Tombs  of  El-Hawawish,  the  Cemetery  of  Akhmim  II, Sydney: Macquarie Ancient
History Association.
1987 The Rock Tombs of El-Hawawish, the Cemetery of Akhmim VII, Sydney: Macquarie Ancient
History Association.
1999 ‘The Tomb of Hesi’, BACE 10: 67–76.
2001 Tomb and Beyond: The Burial Customs of Egyptian Officials, Warminster: Aris & Phillips.
2002 Tombs at Giza II. Seshathetep/Heti (G5150), Nesutnefer (G4970) and Seshemnefer II (G5080),
ACE Reports 18, Warminster: Aris & Philips.
2003 Conspiracies in the Egyptian Palace: Unis to Pepy I, New York: Routledge.
2004 Mereruka and his Family I. The Tomb of Meryteti, Oxford: Aris & Phillips.
2005 Deir el-Gebrawi I: The Northern Cliff, ACE Reports 23, Oxford: Aris & Phillips.
2006 The  Teti  Cemetery  at  Saqqara  VIII.  The  Tomb  of  Inumin, ACE  Reports  24, Oxford: Aris &
Philips.
2007 Mereruka and King Teti: The Power Behind the Throne, Cairo: Institut français d’archéologie
orientale.
2009 ‘Weni the Elder and his Royal Background’, in Maravelia, A. A., ed., En  qu te  de  la
lumière / In Quest of Light. Mélanges in Honorem Ashraf A. Sadek, BAR International Series
1960, 33–50. Oxford: Archaeopress.

Kanawati, N., Abder-Raziq, M.

1998 The Teti Cemetery at Saqqara III. The Tombs of Neferseshemre and Seankhuiptah, ACE Reports
11, Warminster: Aris & Phillips.
1999 The Teti Cemetery at Saqqara V. The Tomb of Hesi, ACE Reports 13, Warminster: Aris & Philips.
2000 The Teti Cemetery at Saqqara VI. The Tomb of Nikauisesi, ACE Reports 14, Warminster: Aris &
Phillips.
2003 The Unis Cemetery at Saqqara II. The Tomb of Iynefert and Ihy (re-used by Idut), Oxford: Aris &
Phillips.
2004 Mereruka and his Family I. The Tomb of Meryteti, ACE Reports 21, Oxford: Aris & Phillips.
2008 Mereruka and His Family II. The Tomb of Waatetkhetor, Oxford: Aris & Phillips.

Kanawati, N., Hassan, A.

1997 The Teti Cemetery at Saqqara II. The Tomb of Ankhmahor, ACE Reports 9, Warminster: Aris & Phillips.
zlom823-906_biblio_2_dil_Sestava 1 17.4.12 8:50 Stránka 861

Bibliography 861

Kanawati, N., Woods, A.

2009 Artists in the Old Kingdom, Cairo: Supreme Council of Antiquities.

Kaplony, P.
1963 Die Inschriften der ägyptischen Frühzeit I-III, ÄA 8, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz.
1964 Die Inschriften der ägyptischen Frühzeit. Supplement, ÄA 9, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz.
1966 ‘Strukturprobleme der Hieroglyphenschrift’, CdE 41: 60–99.

Kaplony-Heckel, U.
1971 Ägyptische Handschriften I, Wiesbaden: Steiner.

Karkowski, J.
2003 Deir el-Bahari VI. The Temple of Hatshepsut. The Solar Complex, Warsaw: Neriton.

Kawai, N.
in  press ‘An Early Cult Center at Abusir-Saqqara ? Recent Discoveries at a Rocky
Outcrop in Northwest Saqqara’, in Freedman, R., McNamara, L., Fiske, P., eds., Egypt at
its  Origins  3:  Proceedings  of  the  Third  International  Colloquium  on  Predynastic  and  Early
Dynastic Egypt, OLA 205, Leuven: Peeters.

Kawai, N., Yoshimura, S.

2009 ‘Neue Entdeckungen im Nordwesten Sakkaras: Eine Grabkapelle aus dem Neuen Reich
und das Grab der Isisnofret’, Sokar 19: 62–70.
2010 ‘The Tomb Chapel of Isisnofret at Saqqara’, EA 36: 11–4.

Kaynar, I.
2005 ‘Visibility, Movement Paths and Preferences in Open Plan Museums: An Observational
and Descriptive Study of the Ann Arbor Hands-on Museum’, in Proceedings  –  5th
International Space Syntax Symposium, Delft, the Netherland: 189–203. Delft: TU Delft.

Kees, H.
1943a ‘Die Feuerinsel in den Sargtexten und im Totenbuch’, ZÄS 78: 41–53.
1943b Farbensymbolik  in  ägyptischen  religiösen  Texten, NAWG 11, Göttingen: Vandenhoek &
Ruprecht.
1947 ‘Ein Sonnenheiligtum im Amunstempel von Karnak’, Orientalia 18: 427–42.
1977 Totenglauben  und  Jenseitsvorstellungen  der  alten  Ägypter:  Grundlagen  und  Entwicklung  bis
zum Ende des Mittleren Reiches, Berlin: Akademie-Verlag.

Kemp, B. J.
1989 Ancient Egypt. Anatomy of a Civilization, London: Routledge.
1991 Ancient Egypt: Anatomy of a Civilization, London: Routledge.
2000 ‘Soil (Including Mud-brick Architecture)’, in Nicholson, P. T., Shaw, I., eds., Ancient
Egyptian Materials and Technology, 78–103. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
2006 Ancient Egypt: Anatomy of a Civilization, New York: Routledge.

Kemp, B. J., Rose, P.

1991 ‘Proportionality in Mind and Space in Ancient Egypt’, Cambridge Archaeological Journal 1:
103–27.

Kemp, B. J., Vogelsang-Eastwood, G.

2001 The Ancient Textile Industry at Amarna, London: Egypt Exploration Society.

Kessler, D.
1987 ‘Zur Bedeutung der Szenen des täglichen Lebens in den Privatgräbern (I): die Szenen
des Schiffsbaues und der Schiffahrt’, ZÄS 114: 59–88.
zlom823-906_biblio_2_dil_Sestava 1 17.4.12 8:50 Stránka 862

862 Bibliography

Kessler D., Brose, P., eds.

2008 Ägyptens letzte Pyramide. Das Grab des Seuta(s) in Tuna el-Gebel, München: Verlag Patrick
Brose.

Khaled, M. I.
2008a The  Royal  funerary  Domains  in  the  Old  Kingdom.  New  Evidence  from  the  Causeway  of  the
Pyramid Complex of Sahura, Prague: Czech Institute of Egyptology (PhD dissertation).
2008b ‘Neues vom Aufweg der Sahure-Pyramide”, Sokar 17: 26–31.
2008c ‘Old Kingdom Funerary Domains: A Question of Dating’, in Vymazalová, H., Bárta, M.,
eds., Chronology and Archaeology in Ancient Egypt (The Third Millennium B. C.), 194–213.
Prague: Czech Institute of Egyptology, Charles University in Prague.

Khaled, M. I., Vymazalova, H.

2011 ‘The Funerary Domain Mnat. New Evidence from the Fifth Dynasty’, in Callender, V.G.,
Bareš, L., Bárta, M., Janák, J., Krejčí, J., eds., Times, Signs and Pyramids. Studies in Honour
of  Miroslav  Verner  on  the  Occasion  of  His  Seventieth  Birthday, 191–200. Prague: Charles
University in Prague.

el-Khouli, A.
1978 Egyptian Stone Vessels. Predynastic Period to Dynasty III, Mainz am Rhein: Verlag Philipp
von Zabern.
1991 Meidum, Sydney: The Australian Centre for Egyptology.

el-Khouli, A. , Kanawati, N.
1989 Quseir el-Amarna. The Tombs of Pepy-ankh and Khewen-wekh, Sydney: The Australian
Centre for Egyptology

Kitchen, K. A.
1979 ‘Memphite Tomb-Chapels in the New Kingdom and Later’, in Görg, M., Pusch, E., eds.,
Festschrift Elmar Edel, 272–84. Bamberg: Kurt Urlaub.
1975–1991 Ramesside Inscriptions, Historical and Biographical (8 vols.), Oxford: Blackwell.
1999 Poetry of Ancient Egypt, Jonsered: Paul ströms förlag.

Klasens, A.
1952 A Magical Statue Base (Socle Béhague) in the Museum of Antiquities at Leiden, Leiden: Brill.
1959 ‘The Excavations of the Leiden Museum of Antiquities at Abu-Roash: Report of the
Second Season 1958. Part II. Cemetery 400’, OMRO 40: 41–61.

Klebs, L.
1922 Die Reliefs und Malereien des mittleren Reiches (VII. – XVII. Dynastie ca 2475 – 1580 v. Chr.),
Material zur ägyptischen Kulturgeschichte, Heidelberg: C. Winters Universitatsbuchhandlung.

Kloth, N.
2002 Die  (auto-)biographischen  Inschriften  des  ägyptischen  Alten  Reiches:  Untersuchungen  zu
Phraseologie und Entwicklung, BSAK 8, Hamburg: Helmut Buske Verlag.
2004 ‘Zur Überlieferung (auto-)biographischer Inschriften im Alten Reich’, SAK 32: 245–54.

Köhler, E. C.
1997 ‘Socio-Economic Aspects of Early Pottery Production in the Nile Delta’, BACE 8: 81–9.
2005 Helwan  I.  Excavations  in  the  Early  Dynastic  Cemetery  –  season  1997/98, SAGA 24,
Heidelberg: Heidelberger Orientverlag.
2008 ‘Early Dynastic Society at Memphis’, in, Engel, E. M., Müller, V., Hartung, U., eds.,
Zeichen  aus  dem  Sand:  Streiflichter  aus  Ägyptens  Geschichte  zu  Ehren  von  Günter  Dreyer,
Menes 5, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz.
zlom823-906_biblio_2_dil_Sestava 1 17.4.12 8:50 Stránka 863

Bibliography 863

Köhler, E. C., van den Brink. E. C. M.

2002 ‘Four Jars with Incised Serekh-Signs from Helwan recently retrieved from the Cairo
Museum’, GM 187: 59–81.

Köhler, U.
1975 Das Imiut. Untersuchungen und Bedeutung eines mit Anubis verbundenen religiösen Symbols,
GOF IV/4, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz.

Koenig, Y.
1990 ‘Les textes d’envoutement de Mirgissa’, RdE 41: 101–25.

Kołakowski, L.
1991 ‘O wypowiadaniu niewypowiadalnego: język i sacrum’, Język a kultura IV: 53–64.
2010 ‘Mówić o tym, co niewypowiadalne: Język i świętość. Potrzeba tabu’, in Kołakowski, L.,
ed., Jeśli  Boga  nie  ma…O  Bogu,  diable,  grzechu  i  innych  zmartwieniach  tak  zwanej  filozofii
religii, 153–96. Kraków: Wydawnictwo Znak (reprint in Godlewski, G., ed., Antropologia
słowa.  Zagadnienia  i  wybór  tekstów, 338–44. Warszawa: Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego
2004).

Kolda, J.
1951 Osteologický atlas, Praha: Zdravotnické nakladatelství.

Koubi, J.
1982 ‘ambu Solo. La fumée descend. Le culte des morts chez les Toradja du Sud, Paris: Editions du
CNRS.

Koura, B.
1999 Die  ‘7-Heiligen  Öle’  und  andere  Öl-  und  Fettnamen, Aegyptiaca  Monasteriensia 2, Aachen:
Shaker Verlag.

Krauss, R.
1985 Sothis und Monddaten: Studien zur astronomischen und technischen Chronologie Ältägyptens,
HÄB 20, Hildesheim: Gerstenberger Verlag.
1996 ‘The Length of Sneferu’s Reign’, JEA 82: 43–50.
1998 ‘Zur Berechnung der Bauzeit an Snofrus Roter Pyramide’, ZÄS 125: 29–37.
2005 ‘Egyptian Sirius/Sothic Dates, and the Question of the Sothis-Based Lunar Calendar,’ in
Hornung, E., Kraus, R., Warburton, D., eds., Ancient Egyptian Chronology, HdO 83, 439–
57. Leiden: Brill.

Krauspe, R.
1997 Katalog  Ägyptischer  Sammlungen  in  Leipzig I. Statuen  und  Statuetten, Mainz am Rhein:
Verlag Philipp von Zabern.

Krebs, C. J.
2001 Ecology: The Experimental Analysis of Distribution and Abundance, San Francisco: Benjamin
Cummings.

Krejčí, J.
2000 ‘The Origins and Development of the Royal Necropolis at Abusir during the Old
Kingdom’, in: Bárta, M., Krejčí, J., Abusir  and  Saqqara  in  the  Year  2000, Supplementa
Archivu  Orientálního IX, 467–84. Prague: Academy of Sciences of the Czech Republic,
The Orientál Institute.
2009 Abusir XI. The Architecture of the Mastaba of Ptahshepses, Prague: Charles University.
2011 ‘A New Specific Tomb Type in Abusir?’, in Strudwick, N., Strudwick, H., eds., Old
zlom823-906_biblio_2_dil_Sestava 1 17.4.12 8:50 Stránka 864

864 Bibliography

Kingdom,  New  Perspectives.  Egyptian  Art  and  Archaeology  2750-2150  BC  (Oxford,  2011),
131–42. Oxford: Oxbow Books.

Krejčí, J., Callender, V. G., Verner, M.

2008 Abusir  XII.  Minor  tombs  in  the  Royal  Necropolis  I.  The  Mastabas  of  Nebtyemneferes  and
Nakhtsare,  Pyramid  Complexes  Lepsius  no.  24  and  Tomb  Complex  Lepsius  no.  25, Prague:
Charles University in Prague.

Kriéger, P.
1960 ‘Une statue de roi-faucon au Musée du Louvre’, RdE 12: 37–58.

Kroeper, K.
1988 ‘The Excavations of the Münich East-Delta Expedition in Minshat Abu Omar’, in Van
den Brink E. C. M., ed., The  Archaeology  of  the  Nile  Delta.  Problems  and  Priorities, 11–46.
Amsterdam: Netherlands Foundation for Archaeological Research in Egypt.

Kromer, K.
1978 Siedlungsfunde  aus  dem  frühen  Alten  Reich  in  Giseh.  Österreichische  Ausgrabungen  1971–
1975, Wien: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften.
1991 Nezlet  Batran:  eine  Mastaba  aus  dem  Alten  Reich  bei  Giseh  (Ägypten).  Osterreichische
Ausgrabungen  1981–1983, Wien: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der
Wissenschaften.

Křivánek, R.
2003 ‘Geofyzikální průzkum v jižním Abusíru’, PES II: 79–95.
2009 ‘Geophysical Survey at South Abusir in 2002’, in Bárta, M. et  al., Abusir  XXI.  Abusir
South 2. Tomb Complex of the Vizier Qar, his sons Qar Junior and Senedjemib, and Iykai, 19–26.
Prague: Charles University in Prague.

Kuper, R., Förster, F.

2003 ‘Khufu’s ‘mefat’ expeditions into the Libyan Desert’, EA 23: 25–8.

Kuraszkiewicz, K. O.
2002a ‘Inscribed objects from the Old Kingdom Necropolis West of the Step Pyramid’, in
Coppens, F., ed., Abusir and Saqqara in the Year 2001, ArOr 70/3: 351–76.
2002b ‘Saqqara 2002: Inscriptions’, PAM 14: 133–140.
2003 ‘Review of Bárta, M., Abusir V’, BiOr 60: 612–5.
2006 ‘The title xtmtj nTr – God’s Sealer – in the Old Kingdom’, in Bárta, M., ed., The  Old
Kingdom Art and Archaeology. Proceedings of the Conference held in Prague, May 31 – June 4,
2004, 193–202. Prague: Academia.
2007 ‘Saqqara. Remarks on the Development of the Old Kingdom Necropolis’, PAM 17: 169–
75.
2008 ‘More Remarks on late Old Kingdom Mastabas West of the Step Pyramid’, PAM 18: 165–
73.
2009 ‘Saqqara. More Remarks on Old Kingdom Mastabas West of the Step Pyramid’, PAM 19:
165–70.

Kuraszkiewicz K., Rzeuska T.,

2001 ‘White Means Wabet. Some Remarks on the Old Kingdom White Painted False Door
Stelae and Pottery from West Saqqara’, in Second  Central  European  Conference  in
Egyptology. Egypt 2001: Perspectives of Research. Abstracts of Papers, 10. Warsaw.

Kyselý, R.
2004 ‘Kvantifikační metody v archeozoologii’, Archeologické rozhledy 56: 279–96.
zlom823-906_biblio_2_dil_Sestava 1 17.4.12 8:50 Stránka 865

Bibliography 865

Kytnarová, K.
2009 Pottery of the Fifth and Sixth Dynasty from the Excavations of the Czech Institute of Egyptology
in the Cemeteries of Abusir South, Prague: Charles University in Prague (MA thesis).

Labib, P.
1950 ‘Das Wesirat’, ASAE 50: 363–4.

Laboury, D.
1997 ‘Une relecture de la tombe de Nakht (TT 52, Cheick ‘Abd el-Gourna)’, in Tefnin, R., ed.,
La  peinture  égyptienne  ancienne.  Un  monde  de  signes  à preserver.  Actes  du  Colloque
international de Bruxelles, avril 1994, MonAeg 7, 49–81. Brussels: Fondation Égyptologique
Reine Élisabeth.

Labrousse, A.
1996 L’architecture  des  pyramides  à textes  I. Saqqara  Nord,  Mission  archéologique  de  Saqqara  III,

2005 ‘L’architecture des pyramides de reines à la fin de la Vie Dynastie’, in Pantalacci, L.,
BdE 114, Cairo: Institut français d’archéologie orientale.

Berger-el-Naggar, C., eds., Des Néferkaré aux Montouhotep: travaux archéologiques en cours sur

la fin de la VIe dynastie et la Première Période Intermédiaire, 203–13. Paris: Maison de l’Orient.

Labrousse, A., Lauer, J. P.

2000 Les  complexes  funéraires  d’Ouserkaf  et  de  Néferhétepès, BdE 130, Cairo: Institut français
d’archéologie orientale.

Labrousse, A., Lauer, J. P., Leclant, J.

1977 Le  temple  haut  du  complexe  funéraire  du  roi  Ounas, BdE 73, Cairo: Institut français
d’archéologie orientale.

Labrousse, A., Moussa A. M.

1996 Le  temple  d’accueil  du  complexe  funéraire  du  roi  Ounas, BdE 111, Cairo: Institut français
d’archéologie orientale.
2002 La  chaussée  du  complexe  funéraire  du  roi  Ounas,  BdE 134, Cairo: Institut français
d’archéologie orientale.

Lacau, P.
1904 Sarcophages antérieurs au Nouvel Empire I, Cairo: Institut français d’archéologie orientale.
1912 ‘Les signes [hiero 1] et [hiero 2]’, Sphinx 16/1: 69–77.
1967 ‘Le tableau central de la stèle-porte égyptienne’, RdE 19: 39–50.

Lacau, P., Lauer, J. P.

1959-1961 La  pyramide  à degrés  IV.  Inscriptions  gravées  sur  les  vases, Cairo: Institut français
d’archéologie orientale.
1965 La  pyramide  à degrés  V.  Inscriptions  à l’encre  sur  les  vases, Cairo: Institut français
d’archéologie orientale.

Lacher, C.
2006 ‘Architektur’, in Dreyer, G., Effland, A., Effland, U., Engel, E. M., Hartmann, R.,
Hartung, U., Müller, V., Pokorny, A., ‘Umm el-Qaab, Nachuntersuchungen im
frühzeitlichen Königsfriedhof, 16./17./18. Vorbericht’, MDAIK 62: 93–95.
2008 ‘Das Grab des Hetepsekhemwy/Raneb in Saqqara – Ideen zur baugeschichtlichen
Entwicklung’, in Engel, E. M., Müller, V., Hartung, U., eds., Zeichen im Sand, Streiflichter
aus Ägyptens Geschichte zu Ehren von Günter Dreyer, 427–51, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz
2010 ‘Die Grabanlage des Königs Ninetjer in Saqqara. Bericht über die Arbeiten von 2003–
2010’, MDAIK 66: forthcoming.
zlom823-906_biblio_2_dil_Sestava 1 17.4.12 8:50 Stránka 866

866 Bibliography

2011 ‘The Tomb of King Ninetjer at Saqqara’, in Friedman, R., McNamara, L., ed., Egypt at its
Origins  3.  Proceedings  of  the  International  Conference  “Origin  of  the  State.  Predynastic  and
Early Dynastic Egypt”, OLA 205, in press. Leuven: Peeters.

Lacovara, J., Richards, P.

2011 ‘iAbydos’, web-site and blog at http://iabydos.wordpress.com/

2009 ‘D’Ur à Byblos: Les relations entre la Mésopotamie et le Levant aux Ages du Bronze
Lafont, B.

Ancien et Moyen. L’apport des textes’, in Interconnections  in  the  Eastern  Mediterranean.
Lebanon in the Bronze and Iron Ages. Proceedings of the International Symposium Beirut 2008,
BAAL hors-série 6, 91–106. Beyrut: Ministère de la Culture.

Landgráfová, R.
2000 ‘Fragments of Faience Inlays with the Titulary of Khentkaus II’, GM 177: 33–40.
2004 ‘Fragments of Faience Inlays from the Funerary Temple of Khentkaus II’, ZÄS 131: 134–55.
2006a Abusir XIV. Faience Inlays from the Funerary Temple of King Raneferef. Raneferef’s Substitute
Decoration Programme, Prague: Charles University in Prague.
2006b ‘The Function of the Faience Inlays in the Funerary Temple of Raneferef at Abusir’, in
Bárta, M., ed., The Old Kingdom Art and Archaeology. Proceedings of the Conference held in
Prague, May 31 – June 4, 2004, 203–8. Prague: Academia.

Landström, B.
1970 Ships of the Pharaohs: 4000 years of Egyptian Shipbuilding, London: Allen & Unwin.

Lange, E.
2009 ‘The Sed-Festival Reliefs of Osorkon II at Bubastis: New Investigations’, in Broekman,
G. P. F., Demarée, R. J., Kaper, O. E., eds., The  Libyan  Period  in  Egypt:  Historical  and
Cultural Studies in to the 21st–24th Dynasties: Proceedings of a Conference at Leiden University,
25–27 October 2007, 203–18. Leiden: Nederlands Instituut Voor Het Nabije Oosten.

Lange, H. O.
1927 Der magische Papyrus Harris, Köbenhavn: Höst.

Lange, H. O., Schäfer, H.

1908 Grab- und Denksteine des mittleren Reichs im Museum von Kairo. No. 20001 – 20780 II. Text
zu No. 20400 – 20780, Catalogue général des antiquités égyptiennes du Musée du Caire, Berlin:
Reichsdruckerei.

Larkman, S. J.
2007 ‘Human Cargo: Transportation of Western Asiatic People during the 11th and 12th
Dynasty’, JSSEA 34: 107–13.

Lauer, J. P.
1936 La pyramide à degrés. L’architecture I, Cairo: Service des Antiquités de l’Égypte.
1949 ‘Note complémentaire sur le temple funéraire de Khéops’, ASAE 49: 111–23.
1960 Observations sur les pyramides, BdÉ 30, Cairo: Institut français d’archéologie orientale.
1976 Saqqara. The Royal Cemetery of Memphis. Excavations and Discoveries since 1850, London –
New York: Thames & Hudson.
1996 ‘Remarques concernant l’inscription d’Imhotep gravée sur le socle de statue de l’Horus
Neteri-khet (roi Djoser)’, in Der Manuelian, P., ed., Studies  in  Honor  of  William  Kelly
Simpson II, 493–8. Boston: Museum of Fine Arts.

Lauer, J. P., Iskandar, Z.

1959 ‘Données nouvelles sur la momification dans l’Égypre ancienne’, ASAE 53: 174–6.
zlom823-906_biblio_2_dil_Sestava 1 17.4.12 8:50 Stránka 867

Bibliography 867

Leblanc, Ch.
1993 ‘Isis-Nofret, grande épose de Ramsès II, la reine, sa famille et Nofretari’, BIFAO 93: 313–
33.
1997 ‘The Tomb of Ramesses II and Remains of his Funerary Treasure’, EA 10: 11–3.
1999 Nefertari ‘l‘aimée-de-Mout’, Paris : Éditions du Rocher.

Leclant, J.
1961 Montouemhat. Quatrième prophète d’Amon, prince de la ville, BdE 35, Cairo: Institut français
d’archéologie orientale.
1979 Recherches  dans  la  Pyramide  et  au  Temple  haut  du  Pharaon  Pépi  Ier,  a  Saqqara, SABMD 6,
Leiden: Nederlands Instituut Voor Het Nabije Oosten.
1982 ‘Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1979-1980’, Orientalia 51/1: 49–122.
1984 ‘Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1982-1983: Meïdoum’, Orientalia 53: 368.

Leclant, J., Clerc, G.

1986 ‘Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1984-1985: Meïdoum’, Orientalia 55: 262.
1987 ‘Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1985-1986: Meïdoum’, Orientalia 56: 323.
1989 ‘Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1987-1988: Meïdoum’, Orientalia 58: 367.
1994 ‘Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1992-1993: Meïdoum’, Orientalia 63: 388.

1998 ‘La nécropole des reines de Pépy Ier à Saqqâra (1988-1998)’, CRAIBL 142: 481–91
Leclant, J., Labrousse, A.

2006 ‘Les reines Ankhnespépy II et III (fin de l’Ancien Empire): campagnes 1999 et 2000 de la
MAFS’, CRAIBL 150: 367–84.

Leclant, J., Minault-Gout, A.

1999 ‘Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1997-1998: Meïdoum’, Orientalia 69: 250–251.
2000 ‘Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan 1998-1999: Meïdoum’, Orientalia 68: 364.

Lefebvre, G.
1952 Tableau des parties du corps humain mentionèes par les Egyptiens, SASAE 17, Cairo: Institut
français d’archéologie orientale.

Lehmann, K.
2001 Der Serdab in den Privatgräbern des Alten Reiches, Heidelberg (PhD dissertation).

Lehner, M.
1997 The Complete Pyramids, London: Routledge.
2000 The Complete Pyramids. Solving the Ancient Mysteries, London: Thames & Hudson.
2008 The Complete Pyramids, London: Thames & Hudson.
2009 ‘Capital Zone Walk-About 2006: Spot Heights on the Third Millenium Landscape’, in:
Lehner, M. et al., Giza Plateau Mapping Project. Seasons 2006–2007. Preliminary Report, Giza
Occasional Papers 3, 97–151. Boston: Ancient Egypt Research Associates.

Lejeune, P.
1975 Le pacte autobiographique, Paris: Seuil.

Lepper, V. M.
2008 Untersuchungen  zu  pWestcar:  Eine  philologische  und  literaturwissenschaftliche  (Neu-)
Analyse, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz.

Leprohon, R. J.
1995 ‘Royal Ideology and State Administration in Pharaonic Egypt’, in Sasson, J. M., ed.,
Civilizations of the Ancient Near East I, 273–87. New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons.
zlom823-906_biblio_2_dil_Sestava 1 17.4.12 8:50 Stránka 868

868 Bibliography

2008 ‘Egyptian Religious Texts’, in Wilkinson, R. H., ed., Egyptology  Today, 230–47.
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Lepsius, K. R.
1849–1859 Denkmaeler  aus  Aegypten  und  Aethiopien:  nach  den  Zeichnungen  der  von  Seiner  Majestät
dem Könige von Preussen Friedrich Wilhelm IV. nach diesen Ländern gesendeten und in den Jahren
1842–1845 ausgeführten wissenschaftlichen Expedition, Berlin: Nicolaische Buchhandlung.

2000 ‘A propos des bovinés à cornes en avant’, CCE 1: 61–3.

Le Quellec. J. L.

Lewy, H.
1952 ‘Nitokris/Naqi`a’, JNES 11/4: 264–86.

Lichtheim, M.
1973 Ancient  Egyptian  Literature  I.  The  Old  and  Middle  Kingdoms, Berkeley: University of
California Press.
1988 Ancient Egyptian Autobiographies Chiefly of the Middle Kingdom: A Study and an Anthology,
OBO 84, Fribourg: Université de Fribourg – Vandenhoeck.

Loffet, H.
2001 ‘La Pierre de Palerme: Notes sur la traduction du mot Âsh (Bois, huile ou sève
résineuse?)’, AHL 14: 38–40.

Longacre, W. A.
1999 ‘Standardization and specialization: What’s the Link?’, in Skibo, J. M., Feinman, G. M.,
eds., Pottery and People, 44–58. Salt Lake City: University of Utah Press.

Loprieno, A.
1980 ‘The Form ‘%Dm.t.f: Verbal predicate or ‘Transposition’’, GM 37: 17–29
1991 ‘Focus, Mood, and Negative Forms: Middle Egyptian Syntactic Paradigms and
Diachrony’, LingAeg 1: 201–26.
1995 Ancient Egyptian: a Linguistic Introduction, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
1996 ‘Defining Egyptian Literature: Ancient Texts and Modern Theories’, in Loprieno, A., ed.,
Ancient Egyptian Literature. History and Forms, PÄ 10, 39–58. Leiden: Brill.
2001 La pensée et l’écriture. Pour une analyse sémiotique de la culture égyptienne. Quatre séminaires
à l’Ecole Pratique des Hautes Etudes Section des Sciences religieuses 15 - 27 mai 2000, Paris:
Cybèle.
2003 ‘Drei Leben nach dem Tod: wieviele Seelen hatten die alten Ägypter’, in Guksch, H.,
Hofmann, E., Bommas, M., eds., Grab und Totenkult im Alten Ägypten, 200–25. München: Beck.

Loret, V.
1899 ‘Fouilles dans la nécropole memphite’, BiÉ III/10: 85–100.

Lüddeckens, E.
1943 ‘Untersuchungen über religiösen Gehalt, Sprache und Form der Ägyptischen
Totenklagen’, MDAIK 11: 1–188.

Lüddeckens, E., Brunsch, W., Thissen, H.-J., Vittmann, G., Zauzich, K.-T., eds.,
1980–2000 Demotisches Namenbuch I–XVIII, Wiesbaden: Reichert.

Lueger, O.
1908 Lexikon  der  gesamten  Technik  und  ihrer  Hilfswissenschaften 6, Stuttgart–Leipzig. Online at
http://www.zeno.org/Lueger-1904.
zlom823-906_biblio_2_dil_Sestava 1 19.4.12 12:53 Stránka 869

Bibliography 869

Lupo, S.
2007 ‘A New Approach to the Pyramid Towns’, in Goyon, J. C., Cardin, C., eds., Proceedings of
the Ninth International Congress of Egyptologists II, OLA 150, 1211–21. Leuven: Peeters.

Lutz, H. F.
1930 Egyptian Statues and Statuettes in the Museum of Anthropology of the University of California,
University of California Publications. Egyptian Archaeology 5, Leipzig: J.C. Hinrichs.

Lyman, R. L.
1994 Vertebrate Taphonomy, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Mace A. C.
1909 The Early Dynastic Cemeteries of Naga-ed-Der II, Leipzig: Hinrichs.

Macyńska, A.
2009 Old Kingdom Pottery at Tell el-Farkha. Some Remarks on Bread Moulds, in Rzeuska, T.,
Wodzińska, A., eds., Studies on Old Kingdom Pottery, 95–111. Warszaw: Zaśpan.

Mader, C.
Forthcoming ‘The MeKeTREpository – A Callaborative Web Database for Middle Kingdom
Scene Description’, in: Proceedings of the Meeting of the Computer Working Group of the
International Association of Egyptologists (Informatique et Egyptologie), Liége, 6-9 July 2010.

Mahfouz, S.
2008 ‘Les ostraca hiératiques du Ouadi Gaouasis’, RdE 59 : 267–334.

Makuchowska, M.
1995 ‘Styl religijny’, in Gajda, S., ed., Przewodnik po stylistyce polskiej, 449–73. Opole: Instytut
Filologii Polskiej.

Malek, J.
1985 ‘The Tomb-Chapel of Hekamaetre-Neheh at Northern Saqqara’, SAK 12: 43–60.
1986 In the Shadow of the Pyramids: Egypt during the Old Kingdom, London: Orbis Book
Publishing Corporation.
1992 ‘A Meeting of the Old and New. Saqqara during the New Kingdom’, in Lloyd, A. B., ed.,
Studies in Pharaonic Religion and Society in Honour of J. Gwyn Griffiths, 57–76. London: The
Egypt Exploration Society.
1999 Topographical Bibliography of Ancient Egyptian Hieroglyphic Texts, Statues, Reliefs and
Paintings VIII: Objects of Provenance not Known. Part 2: Private Statues (Dynasty XVIII to
the Roman Times), Statues of Deities, Oxford: Griffith Institute.
2000 ‘The Old Kingdom’, in Shaw, I., ed., The Oxford History of Ancient Egypt, 83–107. Oxford:
Oxford University Press.

Malek, J., Quirke, S.

1992 ‘Memphis, 1991: Epigraphy’, JEA 78: 13–18.

1936 ‘Vases en pierre dure trouvés sous la pyramide à degrees’, ASAE 36: 29–32.
Macramallah, R.

1940 Fouilles a Saqqarah. Un cimetiere archaïque de la classe moyenne du people a Saqqarah, Cairo:
Imprimerie national.

Manassa, C.
2006 ‘The Crimes of Count Sabni Reconsidered’, ZÄS 133: 151–63.
zlom823-906_biblio_2_dil_Sestava 1 17.4.12 8:50 Stránka 870

870 Bibliography

Manniche, L.
1975 ‘The Wife of Bata’, GM 18: 33–8.

el-Maqrizi, T.
1900 Description topographique et historique de l’Egypte, traduit en francais par U. Bouriant, Paris:
Ernest Leroux.

Maragioglio, V., Rinaldi, C.

1964 L’architettura delle piramidi menfite III, Rapallo: T. Canessa.
1967 L’architettura delle piramidi menfite VI, Rapallo: T. Canessa
1975 L’architettura delle piramidi menfite VIII, Rapallo: T. Canessa.
1977 L’architettura delle piramidi menfite VIII, Torino: Artale.

Marc, S.
2011 ‘New Data on Egyptian Construction Methods in the Khufu I Vessel (c. 2566 BC) from
the Paul Lipke Collection’, International Journal of Nautical Archaeology 40/1: 18–38.

Marcolin, M.
2005 ‘Iny, a Much-Travelled Official of the Sixth Dynasty: Unpublished Reliefs in Japan’, in
Bárta, M., Coppens, F., Krejcí, J., eds., Abusir and Saqqara in the Year 2005. Proceedings of
the  Conference  held  in  Prague  (June  27–July  5,  2005), 282–310. Prague: Czech Institute of
Egyptology.
2010 ‘Una nuova biografia egiziana della VI dinastia con iscrizioni storiche e geografiche’,
Acc. Sc. Torino Atti Sc. Mor. 144: 43–79.

Marcus, E. S.
2007 ‘Amenemhet II and the Sea: Maritime Aspects of the Mit Rahina (Memphis)
Inscription’, Ä&L 17: 137–90.

Mariette, A.
1885 Les mastabas de l’Ancien Empire (publié d’après le manuscrit de A. Mariette par G. Maspero),
Paris: F. Vieweg.

Martin, G. T.
1985 The Tomb-chapels of Paser and Racia at Saqqara, London: Egypt Exploration Society.
1989 The  Memphite  Tomb  of  Horemheb  Commander-in-Chief  of  Tutankhamun.  I.  The  Reliefs,
Inscriptions, and Commentary, London: Egypt Exploration Society.
1991 The Hidden Tombs of Memphis, London: Thames & Hudson.
1997 The  Tomb  of  Tia  and  Tia.  A  Royal  Monument  of  the  Ramesside  Period  in  the  Memphite
Necropolis, London: Egypt Exploration Society.
2001 The Tombs of Three Memphite Officials. Ramose, Khay and Pabes, London: Egypt Exploration
Society.
2007 ‘The Early Dynastic Necropolis at North Saqqara: The Unpublished Excavations of W.
B. Emery and C. M. Firth’, in Hawass Z., Richards J., ed., The  Archaeology  and  Art  of
Ancient Egypt. Essays in Honor of David B. O’Connor II, CASAE 36, 121–6. Cairo: Supreme
Council of Antiquities.

Martin, K.
1977 Ein Garantsymbol  des  Lebens:  Untersuchung  zu  Ursprung  und  Geschichte  der  altägyptischen
Obelisken bis zum Ende des Neuen Reichs, HÄB 3, Heidelberg: Gerstenberg.
1978 Corpus  Antiquitatum  Aegyptiacarum, Pelizaeus-Museum,  Hildesheim 3. Reliefs  des  Alten
Reiches I, Mainz am Rhein: Verlag Philipp von Zabern.
1982 ‘Obelisk’, in Helck, W., Otto, R., eds., Lexikon  der  Ägyptologie IV, 542–5. Wiesbaden:
Harrassowitz.
zlom823-906_biblio_2_dil_Sestava 1 17.4.12 8:50 Stránka 871

Bibliography 871

Martin-Pardey, E.
1986 ‘Wesir, Wesirat’, in Helck, W., Eberhard, O., eds., Lexikon  der  Ägyptologie  VI, 1227.
Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz.

1893 ‘Premier rapport à l’Institut égyptien, sur les fouilles exécutées en Égypte de 1881 à
Maspero, G.

1885’, in Maspero, G., ed., Études de mythologie et d´archéologie égyptiennes, BE I, 145–220.

Paris: Leroux.
1907 L’archéologie égyptienne, Paris: Picard & Kaan.

Mathieson, N. I.
2000 The National Museums of Scotland Saqqara Survey Report 1990–2000, in Bárta, M., Krejčí, J.,
eds., Abusir  and  Saqqara  in  the Year  2000, Supplementa  Archivu  Orientálního IX, 33–42.
Prague: Academy of Sciences of the Czech Republic, The Oriental Institute.
2007 ‘Recent Results of a Geophysical Survey in the Saqqara Necropolis’, in Schneider, T.,
Szpakowska, K., eds., Egyptian Stories. A British Egyptological Tribute to Alan B. Lloyd on
the occasion of his retirement, AOAT 347, 155–67. Münster: Ugarit Verlag.

Mathieson, I. J., Bettles, E., Davies, S., Smith, H. S.

1995 ‘A Stela of the Persian Period from Saqqara’, JEA 91: 23–41.

Mathieson, I., Tavares, A.

1993 ‘Preliminary Report of the National Museums of Scotland Saqqara Survey Project 1990–
91’, JEA 79: 17–31.

Mathieson, I. et al.
1997 ‘The National Museums of Scotland Saqqara Survey Project 1993–1995’, JEA 83: 17–53.

Maxwell-Hyslop, K. P.
1995 ‘A Note on the Anatolian Connections of the Tod Treasure’, Anatolian Studies 45: 243–50.

Maystre, C.
1992 Les  grandes  pr tres  de  Ptah  de  Memphis, OBO 113, Fribourg: Universitätsverlag and
Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht.

Mazzoni, S., Cecchini, M.

1995 ‘Tell Afis (Siria) 1994 – Rapporto Preliminare’, EVO 18: 243–306.

McCarthy, H. L., McCarthy, H.

2002 ‘The Osiris Nefertari: A Case Study of Decorum, Gender and Regeneration’, JARCE 39:
173–95.

McFarlane, A.
1987 ‘The First Nomarch at Akhmim: The Identification of a Sixth Dynasty Biographical
Inscription’, GM 100: 63–72.
2000 The Unis Cemetery at Saqqara I. The Tomb of Irukaptah, Warminster: Aris & Phillips. 2003
Mastabas at Saqqara: Kaiemheset, Kaipunesut, Kaiemsenu, Sehetepu and Others, Oxford: Aris
& Phillips.

McNamara, L.
2008 ‘The  Revetted  Mound  at  Hierakonpolis  and  Early  Kingship:  A  Re-Interpretation’, in Midant-
Reynes, B., Tristant, Y., eds., Egypt  at  its  Origins  2.  Proceedings  of  the  International
conference  “Origin  of  the  State.  Predynastic  and  Early  Dynastic  Egypt”, OLA  172, 901–36.
Leuven: Peeters.
zlom823-906_biblio_2_dil_Sestava 1 19.4.12 12:54 Stránka 872

872 Bibliography

Meeks, D.
2002 ‘Coptos et les chemins de Pount’, in Autour de Coptos: actes du colloque organise au Musee
de Beaux-Arts de Lyon (17–18 mars 2000), Topoi Suppl. 3, 267–335. Lyon – Paris: Topoi – De
Boccard.

Mellaart, J.
1967 Catal Hüyük. A Neolithic Town in Anatolia, London: Mortimer Wheeler.

Melville, S.
1999 The Role of Naqia/Zakutu in Sargonid Politics, State Archives of Assyria Studies IX, Helsinki:
Neo-Assyrian Text Corpus Project.

Mendelsohn, K.
1973 ‘A Building Disaster at the Meidum Pyramid’, JEA 59: 60–71
1974 The Riddle of the Pyramids, New York: Thames & Hudson.

Menu, M.
1994 ‘Analyse du trésor de Tôd’, BSFE 130: 29–45.

Mercer, S. A. B.
1952 The Pyramid Texts in Translation and Commentary, New York – London – Toronto:
Longmans, Green & Co.

Merrillees, R.
1968 The Cypriote Bronze Age Pottery Found in Egypt, Studies in Mediterranean Archaeology
XVIII, Lund: ström.

Meyer, E.
1887 Geschichte des alten Ägyptens I, Berlin: Grote.

Meyer, G.
1990 ‘Das Hirtenlied des Alten Reiches’, SAK 17: 235–84.

Mikuláš, R., Genise, J. F.

2003 ‘Traces within Traces. Holes, Pits and Galleries in Walls and Fillings of Insect Trace
Fossils in Paleosols,’ Geologica Acta 1: 339–48.

Miller, R. L.
1991 ‘Counting Calories in Egyptian Ration Texts’, JESHO 34/4: 257–69.

Milward-Jones, A.,
1991 ‘Pottery’ in el-Khouli, A., Meidum, 43–9. Sydney: The Australian Centre for Egyptology.

Minault-Gout, A., Deleuze, P.

1992 Balat II. Le Mastaba d’Ima-Pépi. Tombeau d´un gouverneur de l´oasis a la fin de l´Ancien
Empire, Cairo: Institut français d’archéologie orientale.

Moers, G.
1993 ‘Freie Varianten oder funktional gebundene Morpheme? Zu den Graphien der
altägyptischen Präposition n’, LingAeg 3: 33–58.
2009 ‘Der ‘Autor’ und sein ‘Werk’: Der Beginn der Lehre des Ptahhotep in der Tradition des
Neuen Reiches’, in Moers, G. ed., Texte–Theben–Tonfragmente. Festschrift für Günter
Burkard. Studien zu Geschichte, Kultur und Religion Ägyptens und des Alten Testaments, ÄAT
76, 319–32. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz.
zlom823-906_biblio_2_dil_Sestava 1 17.4.12 8:50 Stránka 873

Bibliography 873

Möller, A.
2001 ‘Naukratis – griechisches emporion und ägyptischer „port of trade“’, in Höckmann, U.,
Kreikenbom, D., eds., Naukratis. Die Beziehungen zu Ostgriechenland, Ägypten und Zypern
in archaischer Zeit, 1–25. Möhnesee: Bibliopolis.

Möller, G.
1901 Hieratische Papyrus aus den königlichen Museen zu Berlin 1: Rituale für den Kultus des Amon
und für den Kultus der Mut, Leipzig: Hinrichs’sche Buchhandlung.

Montet, P.
1911 ‘Notes sur le tombeaux de Béni-Hassan’, BIFAO 9: 1–36.
1912 ‘Les signess [ ] ett [ ] aprés l’Ancient Empire’, Sphinx 16/1: 186–90.
1925 Les scénes de la vie privée dans les tombeaux égyptiens de l’ancien empire, Strasbourg: Librarie
Istra.
1928–1929 Byblos  et  l’Egypte.  Quatre  campagnes  de  fouilles  à Gebeil,  1921–1922–1923–1924,
Bibliothèque archéologique et historique 11, Paris: Geuthner.
1950 ‘Le fruit défendu’, Kemi 11: 85–116.

Moorey, P. R. S.
1994 Ancient Mesopotamian Materials and Industries. The Archaeological Evidence, Winona Lake:
Eisenbrauns.

Moorey, P. R. S., Parr, P., eds.

1978 Archaeology in the Levant: Essays for Kathleen Kenyon, Warminster: Aris & Phillips.

Morariu, V. I., Prasad, N., Shiv, V., Davis, L. S.

2007 ‘Human Activity Understanding using Visibility Context’, in IEEE/RSJ IROS Workshop:
From  Sensors  to  Human  Spatial  Concepts  (FS2HSC), San Diego. Online at
http://www.umiacs.umd.edu/~morariu/publications/MorariuVisibilityFS2HSC07.pd
f (accessed 15/09/2010).

1998 ‘De l’Ancien Empire à la Première Période Intermédiaire: l’autobiographie de Qar

Moreno Garcia, J.-C.

d’Edfou, entre tradition et innovation’, RdE 49: 151–60.

1999 @wt et  le  milieu  rural  égyptien  du  IIIe  millénaire.  Économie,  administration  et  organisation
territorial, Paris: Champion.
2006 ‘La gestion sociale de la mémoire dans l’Egypte du IIIe millénaire: Les tombes des
particuliers, entre emploi privé et idéologie publique’, in Fitzenreiter M., Herb M., eds.,
Dekorierte  Grabanlagen  im  Alten  Reich,  Methodik  und  Interpretation, IBAES 6, 215–42.
London: Golden House Publications.

Morenz, L. D.
1996 Beiträge  zur  Schriftlichkeitskultur  im  Mittleren  Reich  und  in  der  2.  Zwischenzeit, ÄUAT 29,
Wiesbaden: Harassowitz.
2003 ‘Frühe Schrift und hohe Kultur im Alten Ägypten’, Or 72/2 2: 183–93.
2007 ‘Wie die Schrift zu Text wurde: ein komplexer medialer, mentalitäts- und
sozialgeschichtlicher Prozeß’, in Morenz, L., ed., Was  ist  ein  Text?  Alttestamentliche,
ägyptologische und altorientalistische Perspektiven, BZAW 362, 18–48. Berlin: de Gruyter.

Morenz, S.
1960 Ägyptische Religion, Stuttgart: Kohlhammer.
1965 ‘Ägyptischer Totenglaube im Rahmen der Struktur ägyptischer Religion’, Eranos-
Jahrbuch 34: 399–466.
zlom823-906_biblio_2_dil_Sestava 1 17.4.12 8:50 Stránka 874

874 Bibliography

Moret, A.
1902 Le rituel du culte divin journalier en Egypte, Annales du Musée Guimet 40, Paris: Leroux

Moursi, M.
1987 ‘Die Ausgrabungen in der Gegend um die Pyramide des +_-KA-Ra ‘I%%J’ bei Saqqara’
ASAE 71:185–93.

Moussa, A. M., Altenmüller, H.

1977 Das Grab des Nianchchnum und Chnumhotep: Old Kingdom Tombs at the Causeway of King
Unas at Saqqara, Mainz am Rhein: Verlag Philipp von Zabern.

Moussa, A. M., Junge, F.

1975 Two Tombs of Craftsmen, AVDAIK 9, Mainz am Rhein: Verlag Philipp von Zabern.

Müller, H. W.
1940 Die  Felsengräber  der  Fürsten  von  Elephantine  aus  der  Zeit  des  Mittleren  Reiches, ÄF 9,
Glückstadt – Hamburg – New York: Augustin.

Müller, M.
2006 ‘Falsche Maße? Oder falsches Grab? Anmerkungen zu einer Inschrift im Grab des
Debeheni (LG 90)’, GM 209: 59–62.

Müller, V.
2008 ‘Nilpferdjagd und geköpfte Feinde – zu zwei Ikonen des Feindvernichtungsrituals’, in
Engel, E. M., Müller, V., Hartung, U., eds., Zeichen aus dem Sand. Streiflichter aus Ägyptens
Geschichte  zu  Ehren  von  Günter  Dreyer, Menes:  Studien  zur  Kultur  und  Sprache  der
ägyptischen Frühzeit und des Alten Reiches 5, 477–93. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz.

Müller, W. M.
1906 Egyptological  Researches  I.  Results  of  a  Journey  in  1904, Washington D.C.: Carnegie
Institution of Washington.

Müller-Wollermann, R.
1985 ‘Warenaustausch im Ägypten des Alten Reiches’, JESHO 28/2: 121–68.

Mumford, G.
2006 ‘Tell Ras Budran (site 345): Defining Egypt’s Eastern Frontier and Mining Operations in
South Sinai during the Late Old Kingdom (Early EB IV/MB I)’, BASOR 342: 13–67.

Munro, P.
1983 ‘Einige Bemerkungen zum Unas-Friedhof in Saqqara, 3. Vorbericht über die Arbeiten
der Gruppe Hannover im Herbst 1978 und Frühjahr 1980’, SAK 10: 277–95.
1993 Der  Unas-Friedhof  Nord-West  I. Das  Doppelgrab  der  Königinnen  Nebet  und  Khenut, Mainz
am Rhein: Verlag Philipp von Zabern.

Murnane, W. J.
1980 United  with  Eternity.  A  Concise  Guide  to  the  Monuments  of  Medinet  Habu, Chicago: The
Oriental Institute.

Murray, M.
1905 Saqqara Mastabas I, ERA 10, London: Bernard Quaritch.

Myśliwiec, K.
2006 ‘The ‘Dry Moat’ West of the Netjerykhet Enclosure’, in Bárta M., ed., The Old Kingdom
zlom823-906_biblio_2_dil_Sestava 1 19.4.12 12:54 Stránka 875

Bibliography 875

Art and Archaeology. Proceedings of the conference held in Prague, May 31–June 4, 2004, 233–
7. Prague: Academia.

Myśliwiec, K. et al.
2004 Saqqara I. The tomb of Merefnebef. Text, Warsaw: Neriton.

Myśliwiec K., Kuraszkiewicz K.O., Kowalska A., Radomska M., Rzeuska T.I., Kaczmarek M.,
Kozieradzka I., Godziejewski Z., Ikram S., Zatorska A.
2010 Saqqara IV. Funerary Complex of Nyankhnefertem, Warsaw: Neriton.

el-Naggar, S.
1999 Les vožtes dans l’architecture de l’Égypte ancienne, BdE 128, Cairo: Institut français
d’archéologie orientale.

el-Nassery, S. A. A., Wagner, G.

1978 ‘Nouvelles stèles de Kom Abu Bellou’, BIFAO 78: 47–52.

Naville, E.
1896 The Temple of Deir el Bahari II, Plates XXV–LV, The Ebony Shrine, Northern Half of the Middle
Platform, London: Egypt Exploration Fund.
1898 The Temple of Deir el Bahari III, Plates LVI–LXXXVI, End of Northern Half and Southern Half
of the Middle Platform, London: Egypt Exploration Fund.

Navrátilová, H.
2006a ‘A Project of Visitors’ Graffiti Database’, in Goyon, J. C., Cardin, C., eds., Proceedings of
the 9th International Congress of Egyptologists I, OLA 150, 65–72. Leuven: Peeters.
2006b ‘The Phraseology of the Visitors’ Graffiti. A Preliminary Report on the Graffiti Database’
in Bárta, M., Coppens, F., and Krejčí, J., eds., Abusir and Saqqara in the Year 2005, 83–107.
Prague: Charles University in Prague.
2007 Visitors’ Graffiti of Dynasties XVIII and XIX in Abusir and Northern Saqqara, Prague: Czech
Institute of Egyptology. in preparation ‘Gunn, Černý and Maidum’.

Neugebauer, O.
1938 ‘Die Bedeutungslosigkeit der ‘Sothisperiode’ für die älteste ägyptische Chronologie’,
AcOr 17: 169–95.

Newberry, P. E.
1893a Beni Hasan I, ASE 1, London: Egypt Exploration Fund.
1893b Beni Hasan II, ASE 2, London: Egypt Exploration Fund.
1895 El Bersheh I. The Tomb of Tehuti-hetep, ASE 3, London: Egypt Exploration Fund.
1905 ‘Extracts from my notebooks’, PSBA 27, 102–5.
1906 Egyptian Scarabs, London: Dover Publications.

Nicholson, P. T.
2006 ‘The Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara’, in Ikram, S., ed., Divine Creatures.
Animal Mummies in Ancient Egypt, Cairo – New York: The American University in Cairo.
2010 ‘The Dog Catacomb’, Archaeology 63/5: www.archaeology.org/1009/dogs/catacomb.
html (accessed on 28/09/2010).

Nilsson, M.
1920 Primitive Time-Reckoning: A Study in the Origins and First Development of the Art of
Counting Time among the Primitive and Early Culture Peoples, Lund: Gleerup.

Noegel, S., Szpakowska, K.

2006 ‘Wordplay in the Ramesside Dream Manual’, SAK 35: 193–212.
zlom823-906_biblio_2_dil_Sestava 1 17.4.12 8:50 Stránka 876

876 Bibliography

Norden, F. L.
1796 Voyage d’Egypt et de Nubie (nouvelle édition), Paris: Didot.

Nordström, H., Bourriau, J.

1993 ‘Ceramic Technology: Clays and Fabrics’, in Arnold, D., Bourriau. J., eds., An Introduction
to Ancient Egyptian Pottery, 142–89. Mainz am Rhein: Verlag Philipp von Zabern.

North, D. C.
1977 ‘Markets and Other Allocations Systems in History: The Challenge of Karl Polanyi’,
JEEH 6/3: 703–16.

Nuzzolo, M.
2007 ‘The Sun Temples of the V Dynasty: a Reassessment’, SAK 36: 217–47.
2010a I Templi Solari e l’Ideologia Regale nell’Antico Regno, Napoli (PhD dissertation).
2010b ‘The V Dynasty Sun Temples Personnel: an Overview of Titles and Cult Practice
through the Epigraphic Evidence’, SAK 39: 289–312.

Nuzzolo, M., Pirelli R.

2010 ‘Indagini archeologiche e topografiche nel tempio solare di Niuserra ad Abu Ghurab’, in
Pirelli R., eds., RISE IV, Cairo, forthcoming.

Ockinga, B. G.
2004 Amenemone  the  Chief  Goldsmith.  A  New  Kingdom  Tomb  in  the  Teti  Cemetery  at  Saqqara,
Oxford: Aris & Phillips.
2010 ‘A Late Period Tomb Structure in the Teti Pyramid Cemetery North?’, BACE 21:
forthcoming.
Forthcoming ‘New evidence for New Kingdom tomb structures in the Teti Pyramid
Cemetery North: Insights from the Macquarie excavations in 2007 and 2008’, Ancient
Memphis:  ‘Enduring  is  the  Perfection’.  Proceedings  of  the  International  Conference  held  at
Macquarie University, Sydney on August 14–15, 2008, OLA 214, Leuven: Peeters.

O’Connor, D.
1974 ‘Political Systems and Archaeological Data in Egypt: 2600–1780 B.C.’, World Archaeology
6/1: 15–38.
1990 Ancient Egyptian Society, Pittsburgh: The Carnegie Museum of Natural History.
1992 ‘The Status of Early Egyptian Temples: An Alternative Theory’, in Friedman, R., Adams,
B., eds., The Followers of Horus. Studies dedicated to Michael Allen Hoffman, 83–98. Oxford:
Oxbow.
2000 ‘Society and Individual in Ancient Egypt’, in Richards, J., van Buren, M., eds., Order,
Legitimacy and Wealth in Ancient States, 21–35. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
2009 ‘The Middle Colonnade at Deir el-Bahari: Compositional Integrity and ‘Intertextuality’
in Egyptian Art’, in Ikram, S., Dodson, A., eds., Beyond  the  Horizon:  Studies  in  Egyptian
Art,  Archaeology  and  History  in  Honour  of  Barry  J.  Kemp II, 325–37, Cairo: Supreme
Council of Antiquities.

Ogden, J.
2000 ‘Metals’, in Nicholson, P. T., Shaw, I., eds., Ancient  Egyptian  Materials  and  Technology,
148–76. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Olmstead, J.
1948 The History of the Persian Empire, Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

O’Neill, J. P.
1999 Egyptian Art in the Age of the Pyramids, New York: The Metropolitan Museum of Art.
zlom823-906_biblio_2_dil_Sestava 1 17.4.12 8:50 Stránka 877

Bibliography 877

Op de Beek, L., Depuydt, F., Moelants, L., Roloux, F.

2009 ‘Early Old Kingdom Pottery from Excavations to the North of the Great Enclosure Wall
at Elkab’, in Claes, W., de Meulenaere. H., Hendrickx, S., eds., Elkab and Beyond: Studies
in Honour of Luc Limme, OLA 191, 49–74. Leuven: Peeters.

Oppenheim, A.
2005 ‘Decorative Programs and Architecture in the Pyramid Complexes of the Third and
Fourth Dynasties’, in Jánosi, P., ed., Structure  and  Significance:  Thoughts  on  Ancient
Egyptian Architecture, DGÖAW 33, 455–75. Wien: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie
der Wissenschaften.
2008 Aspects  of  the  Pyramid  Temple  of  Senwosret  III  at  Dahshur:  The  Pharaoh  and  Deities, New
York: New York University (PhD dissertation).
In press ‘The North and South Walls of Senwosret III’s North Chapel at Dahshur’, in Evans,
L. ed., Ancient Memphis, ‘Enduring is the Perfection:’ Proceedings of the International Conference
held at Macquarie University, Sydney, on August 14–15, 2008, OLA 214, Leuven: Peeters.

Osborn, D. J., Helmy, I.

1980 The Contemporary Land Mammals of Egypt (including Sinai), Fieldiana Zoology New Series 5,
Chicago: Field Museum of Natural History.

Osing, J. et al.
1982 Denkmäler der Oase Dachla: Aus dem Nachlass von Ahmed Fakhry, AV 28, Mainz am Rhein:
Verlag Philipp von Zabern.

Paget, R. F. E., Pirie, A. A.

1898 The Tomb of Ptah-hetep, ERA 2, London: Egypt Exploration Fund.

Pantalacci, L., Denoix, S.

2009 ‘Travaux de l’Institut Français d’Archéologie Orientale en 2008–2009’, BIFAO 109: 599–604.

Papazian, H.
2008 ‘Perspectives of the Cult of Pharaoh during the Third Millennium B.C.: a Chronological
Overview’, in Vymazalová, H., Bárta, M., eds., Chronology  and  archaeology  in  Ancient
Egypt (the third millenium B.C.), 61–80. Prague: Charles University in Prague.

Parcak, S.
2010 ‘The Skeptical Remote Senser: Google Earth and Egyptian Archaeology’, in Ikram, S.,
Dodson, A., eds., Beyond the Horizon. Studies in Egyptian Art, Archaeology and History in
Honour of Barry J. Kemp, 362–82. Cairo: Supreme Council of Antiquities Press.

Parker, R. A.
1950 The Calendars of Ancient Egypt, Chicago: University of Chicago.
1957 ‘The Problem of the Month Names: A Reply’, RdE 11: 85–107.
1976 ‘The Sothic Dating of the Twelfth and Eighteenth Dynasties’, in Johnson, J., Wente, E.,
eds., Studies in Honor of George R. Hughes, 177–89. Chicago: University of Chicago.

Parker, R. A., Leclant, J., Goyon, J.–C.

1979 The  Edifice  of  Taharqa  by  the  Sacred  Lake  of  Karnak, Brown  Egyptological  Studies 8,
Providence: Brown University Press.

Parkinson, R. B.
1997 The Tale of Sinuhe and Other Ancient Egyptian Poems, Oxford: Clarendon Press.
2003 ‘Textes ou poèmes? Quelques perspectives nouvelles sur les textes littéraires du Moyen
Empire’, Egypte Afrique et Orient 31: 41–52.
zlom823-906_biblio_2_dil_Sestava 1 19.4.12 12:56 Stránka 878

878 Bibliography

Patch, D. C.
1995 ‘A ‘Lower Egyptian’ Costume: Its Origin, Development, and Meaning’, JARCE 32: 93–116.

Patočková, B.
1994 Fragmenty soch z Ptahšepsesovy mastaby v Abúsíru, Prague: Charles University in Prague

1998 ‘Fragments de statues découverts dans le mastaba de Ptahchepses à Abousir’, in:

(MA thesis).

Grimal, N., ed., Les critères de datation stylistiques à l’Ancien Empire, BdE 120, 227–33.
Cairo: Institut français d’archéologie orientale.

Peden, A. J.
2001 Graffiti of Pharaonic Egypt. The Scope and Roles of Informal Writing, Leiden: Brill.

Peet, T. E.
1934 ‘The unit of value Saty in Papyrus Bulaq 11’, Mélanges Maspero I. Orient ancien, 185–99.
Cairo: Institut français d’archéologie orientale.

Peet, T. E., Loat, W. L. S.

1913 The Cemeteries of Abydos III. 1912-1913, London: The Egypt Exploration Fund.

Pettinato, G.
1991 Ebla. A New Look to History, Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press.

Petrie W. M. F.
1890 Kahun, Gurob, and Hawara, London: Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner & Co.
1892 Medum, London: Egypt Exploration Fund.
1898 Dendereh, EEF 17, London: Egypt Exploration Fund.
1900 The Royal Tombs of the First Dynasty. 1900. Part I, EM 18, London: Egypt Exploration Fund.
1901 The Royal Tombs of the Earliest Dynasties. 1901. Part II, EM 21, London: Egypt Exploration Fund.
1902 Abydos I, EM 22, London: Egypt Exploration Fund.
1903 Abydos II, EM 24, London: Egypt Exploration Fund.
1907 Gizeh and Rifeh, ERA 13, London: Bernard Quaritch.
1909 The Palace of Apries (Memphis II), BSAE / ERA15, London: Bernard Quaritch.
1913 Tarkhan I and Memphis V, BSAE / ERA 23, London: School of Archaeology in Egypt.
1914 Tarkhan II, BSAE / ERA 26, London: School of Archaeology in Egypt.
1917 Tools and Weapons, London: Constable.
1920 Prehistoric Egypt: Illustrated by over 1000 objects in University College, London, London:
British School of Archaeology in Egypt, University College.

Petrie, W. M. F., Brunton, G.

1924 Sedment I-II, London: Bernard Quaritch.

Petrie, W. M. F., Brunton, G., Murray M. A.

1923 Lahun II, London: Bernard Qaritch.
1937 The Funeral Furniture of Egypt, London: Bernard Quaritch.

Petrie, W. M. F, Mackay, E. J. H., Wainwright, G.

1910 Meydum and Memphis III, London: Bernard Quaritch.

Petrie, W. M. F., Wainwright, G., Mackay, E. J. H.

1912 The Labyrinth, Gerzeh and Mazghunah, London: Bernard Quaritch.

Phillips, J. P.
2002 The Columns of Egypt, Manchester: Peartree Publishing.
zlom823-906_biblio_2_dil_Sestava 1 17.4.12 8:50 Stránka 879

Bibliography 879

Piankoff, A.
1930 Le  coeur  dans  les  textes  égyptiens  depuis  l’Ancien  jusqu’à la  fin  du  Nouvel  Empire, Paris:
Geuthner.
1968 The  Pyramid  of  Unas,  Egyptian  Religious  Texts  and  Representations 5, Bollingen  XL/5,
Princeton: Princeton University.

Picardo, N.
2010 ‘(Ad)dressing Washptah: Illness or Injury in the Vizier’s Death, as Related in His Tomb
Biography’, in Hawass, Z., Houser Wegner, J., eds., Millions of Jubilees. Studies in Honor of
David P. Silverman, 93–104. Cairo: Supreme Council of Antiquities.

Pickford, P., Pickford, N., Jacobson, M.

1990 Himba, Enfield: New Holland Publishers.

Pino, C.
2005 ‘The Market Scene in the Tomb of Khaemhat (TT 57)’, JEA 91: 95–105.

Pokorný, P., Kočár, P., Sůvová, Z., Bezděk, A.

2009 ‘Paleoecology of Abusir South according to Plant and Animal Remains’, in Bárta, M. et
al., Abusir  XXI.  Abusir  South  2.  Tomb  Complex  of  the  Vizier  Qar,  his  sons  Qar  Junior  and
Senedjemib, and Iykai, 29–48. Prague: Charles University in Prague.

Polz, D., ed.

2007 Für  die  Ewigkeit  geschaffen:  Die  Särge  des  Imeni  und  der  Geheset, Mainz am Rhein: Verlag
Philipp von Zabern.

Pomeroy, S. B.
1976 Goddesses,  Whores,  Wives  and  Slaves: Women  in  Classical  Antiquity, New York: Chocken
Books.

Popielska-Grzybowska, J.
1999 ‘Imię ‘Atum’ w najstarszych egipskich tekstach religijnych’, Meander 5: 479–94.
1999 ‘Some Preliminary Remarks on Atum and Jackal in the Pyramid Texts’, GM 173: 143–53.
2001 ‘Atum in the Pyramid Texts’, in Popielska-Grzybowska, J., ed., Proceedings  of  the  First
Central  European  Conference  of  Young  Egyptologists,  Egypt  1999: Perspectives  of  Research,
Warsaw 7–9 June 1999: 115–29. Warsaw: Instytut Archeologii UW.
2003 ‘Some Remarks on Topoi  and Sacred Word-Symbols in the Pyramid Texts’,
in Popielska-Grzybowska, J., ed., Proceedings of the Second Central European Conference of
Young  Egyptologists. Egypt  2001: Perspectives  of  Research, Warsaw  5–7  March  2001, 111–7.
Warsaw: Instytut Archeologii UW.
2011 ‘The concept of xprr in the Pyramid Texts’, in Strudwick, N., Strudwick, H., eds., Old
Kingdom: New Perspectives. Egyptian Art and Archaeology 2750–2150 BC, Oxford: Oxbow Books.
in press O Osiris Nemtiemzaf Merenre, you are the essence of all the gods. The Pyramid Texts as
a Source of Topoi in the Coffin Texts, Berlin (PhD dissertation).

Porter, B., Moss, R. L. B.

1934 Topographical  Bibliography  of  Ancient  Egyptian  Hieroglyphic  Texts,  Statues,  Reliefs  and
Paintings IV. Lower and Middle Egypt, Oxford: Griffith Institute.
1974 Topographical  Bibliography  of  Ancient  Texts,  Reliefs  and  Paintings  III:  Memphis, Oxford:
Griffith Institute.

Porter, B., Moss, R. L. B., Malek, J.

1981 Topographical  Bibliography  of  Ancient  Egyptian  Hieroglyphic  Texts,  Statues,  Reliefs  and
Paintings III2. Memphis. Saqqâra to Dahshûr, Oxford: Griffith Institute.
zlom823-906_biblio_2_dil_Sestava 1 17.4.12 8:50 Stránka 880

880 Bibliography

Porter, R., Cottridge, D.

2005 A Photographic Guide to Birds of Egypt and Middle East, Cairo: The American University in
Cairo.

Posener, G.
1940 Princes at pays d’Asie et de Nubie, Textes hiératiques sur des figures d’envoûtement du Moyen
Empire, Bruxelles: Fondation égyptologique reine Élizabeth.
1956 Litérature et politique dans l’Égypte de la XIIe dynastie, Paris: Champion.
1960 De la divinité du pharaon, Paris: Imprimerie Nationale.
1966a ‘Une réinterprétation tardive du nom du dieu Khonsou’, ZÄS 93: 115–9.

1970 ‘Sur l’attribution d’un nom à un enfant’, RdE 22 : 204–5.

1966b ‘Les textes d’envožtement de Mirgissa’, Syria 43 : 277–87.

Posener–Kriéger, P.
1970 ‘La Nuit de Re’, RdE 22: 131–7.
1976 Les  archives  du  temple  funéraire  de  Néferirkar –Kakai  (Les  papyrus  d’Abousir).  Traduction  et
commentaire I–II, BdE 65, Cairo: Institut français d’archéologie orientale.
1983 ‘Les nouveaux papyrus d’Abousir’, JSSEA 13: 51–57.
1985 ‘Remarques préliminaires sur les nouveaux papyrus d’Abousir’, SDAIK 16: 35–43.
1991 ‘Quelques pièces du matériel cultuel du temple funéraire de R neferef’, MDAIK 47: 293–
304.
1995 ‘Fragments de papyrus’, in Verner, M., Abusir III. The Pyramid Complex of Khentkaus, 133–
42. Prague: Academia.

Posener–Kriéger, P., De Cenival, J. L.

1968 Hieratic Papyri in the British Museum. Fifth Series. The Abu Sir Papyri, London: Trustees of
the British Museum.

Posener-Kriéger, P., Verner, M., Vymazalová, H.

2006 Abusir  X.  The  Pyramid  Complex  of  Raneferef.  The  Papyrus  Archive, Prague: Charles
University in Prague.

Prag, K.
1978 ‘Silver in the Levant in the Fourth Millennium B.C.’, in Moorey, P. R. S., Parr, P., eds.,
Archaeology in the Levant. Essays for Kathleen Kenyon, 36–45. Warminster: Aris & Phillips.
1986 ‘Byblos and Egypt in the Fourth Millenium B. C.’, Levant 18/1: 59–74.

Prummel, W., Frisch, H.-J.

1986 ‘A Guide for the Distinction of Species, Sex and Body Size in Bones of Sheep and Goat’,
Journal of Archaeological Science 13: 567–77.

Pulak, C.
2001 ‘Cedar for Ships’, AHL 14: 24–36.

Quack, J. F.
1995 ‘Zwei Handbücher der Mumifizierung im Balsamierungsritual des Apisstieres’,
Enchoria 22: 123–9.
1999 ‘Balsamierung und Totengericht im Papyrus Insinger’, Enchoria 25: 27–38.

Quibell, J. E.
1898 El Kab, London: Bernard Quaritch.
1909 Excavations at Saqqara 1907–08, Cairo: Institut français d’archéologie orientale.
1913 Excavations at Saqqara (1911–1912). The tomb of Hesy, Cairo: Institut francais d’archéologie
orientale.
zlom823-906_biblio_2_dil_Sestava 1 17.4.12 8:50 Stránka 881

Bibliography 881

1923 Excavations  at  Saqqara  (1912-1914).  Archaic  Mastabas, Cairo: Service des Antiquités de
l’Égypte – Institut français d’archéologie orientale.
1935 ‘Stone Vessels from the Step Pyramid’, ASAE 35: 76–80.

Quibell, J. E., Green, F. W.

1902 Hierakonpolis, 2, London: Bernard Quaritch.

Quibell, J. E., Hayter, A. G. K.

1927 Teti Pyramid, North Side. Cairo: Institut français d’archéologie orientale.

Quirke, S.
2001 The Cult of Ra: Sun-worship in Ancient Egypt, London: Thames & Hudson.

Radwan, A.
1983 Die Kupfer- und Bronzegefäße Ägyptens, Prähistorische Bronzefunde, München: Beck.

Raffaele, F.
2003 ‘Dynasty 0’, in Bickel, S., Loprieno, A., eds., Basel Egyptology Prize 1, Aegyptiaca Helvetica
17, 99–141. Basel: Schwabe & Co.

Ragazzoli, Ch.
2008 Éloges  de  la  ville  en  Égypte  ancienne.  Histoire  et  littérature, Institutions  dans  l’Égypte
Ancienne 3, Paris: Presses de l’Université Paris-Sorbonne.

Ranke, H.
1935 Die ägyptischen Personennamen I–III, Glückstadt – Hamburg: Augustin.

Raue, D.
1995 ‘Zum memphitischen Privatgrab im Neuen Reich’, MDAIK 51: 255–68.

Raven, M. J.
2000 ‘Twenty-Five Years of Work in the New Kingdom Necropolis of Saqqara: Looking for
Structure’, in Barta, M., Krejčí, J., eds., Abusir  and  Saqqara  in  the  Year  2000, Supplementa
Archivu  Orientálního IX, 133–44. Prague: Academy of Sciences of the Czech Republic,
The Oriental Institute.
2003 ‘The Modular Grid of New Kingdom Tombs at Saqqara’, JEOL 37: 53–69.
2005a Architectural  Principles  in  Theory  and  Practice:  the  New  Kingdom  Necropolis  at  Saqqara
(Egypt), Zevenentwintigste Kroon-Voordracht, Amsterdam: Stichting Nederlands
Museum voor Anthropologie en Praehistorie.
2005b The Tomb of Pay and Raia at Saqqara, Leiden – London: National Museum of Antiquities
and Egypt Exploration Society.
2005c ‘Egyptian concepts of the Orientation of the Human Body’, JEA 91: 37–53.

Raven, M. J., Hays, H., Lacher, C., Duistermaat, K., Regulski, I., Aston, B. G., Horáčková, L.,
Warner, N.
2009 ‘Preliminary Report on the Leiden Excavations at Saqqara, Season 2008: The tomb of
Ptahemwia’, JEOL 41: 5–30.

Raven, M. J., Hays, H. M., et al.

2010 ‘Preliminary Report on the Leiden Excavations at Saqqara, Season 2009: The Tombs of
Khay II and Tatia’, JEOL 42: 5–24.
Forthcoming ‘Preliminary Report on the Leiden Excavations at Saqqara, Season 2010: An
Anonymous Monumental Tomb’, JEOL 43.
zlom823-906_biblio_2_dil_Sestava 1 19.4.12 12:57 Stránka 882

882 Bibliography

Raven, M. J., van Walsem, R.

in preparation The tomb of Meryneith at Saqqara, Turnhout: Brepols.

Raven, M. J., van Walsem, R., Aston, B. G., Strouhal, E.

2003a ‘Preliminary Report on the Leiden Excavations at Saqqara, Season 2001: the Tomb of
Meryneith’, JEOL 37: 71–89.
2003b ‘Preliminary Report on the Leiden Excavations at Saqqara, Season 2002: the Tomb of
Meryneith’, JEOL 37: 91–109.

Raven, M. J., van Walsem, R., Aston, B. G., Dunsmore, A., Horáčková, L.
2004 ‘Preliminary Report on the Leiden Excavations at Saqqara, Season 2003: the Tomb of
Meryneith’, JEOL 38: 5–23.

Raven, M. J., van Walsem, R., Aston, B. G., Horáčková, L., Warner, N.
2007 ‘Preliminary Report on the Leiden Excavations at Saqqara, Season 2007: the Tomb of
Ptahemwia’, JEOL 40: 19–39.

Raven, M. J., Verschoor, V., Vugts, M., van Walsem, R.

2010 The Memphite Tomb of Horemheb Commander-in-Chief of Tutankhamun, V: The Forecourt and
the Area South of the Tomb with Some Notes on the Tomb of Tia, PALMA 6, Turnhout: Brepols.

Reader, C.
2004 ‘On Pyramid Causeways’, JEA 90: 63–71.
2009 ‘The Geology of Abusir’, in Bárta, M. et al., Abusir XXI. Abusir South 2. Tomb Complex of
the Vizier Qar, his sons Qar Junior and Senedjemib, and Iykai, 11–16. Prague: Charles
University in Prague.

Redford, D. B.
1967 History and Chronology of the Eighteenth Dynasty of Egypt, Toronto: University of Toronto Press.
1986a Pharaonic King-lists, Annals and Day-Books, SSEA Publication IV, Mississauga, Ontario:
Benben Publications.
1986b ‘Egypt and Western Asia in the Old Kingdom’, JARCE 33: 125–43.
1995 ‘The Concept of Kingship during the Eighteenth Dynasty’, in O’Connor, D., Silverman,
D., eds., Ancient Egyptian Kingship, 157–84, PÄ 9, Leiden: Brill.
2010 City of the Ram-Man. The Story of Ancient Mendes, Princeton: Princeton University Press.

Regner, C.
1998 Keramik, Bonner Sammlung von Aegyptiaca 3, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz.

Regulski, I.
2004 ‘2nd Dynasty Ink Inscriptions from Saqqara paralleled in the Royal Museums of Art and
History, Brussels’, in Hendrickx, S., Friedman, R. F., Cialowicz, K. M., Chlodnicki, M.,
eds., Egypt at its Origins. Studies in Memory of Barbara Adams, OLA 138, 949–70. Leuven:
Peeters.
2008 ‘Scribes in Early Dynastic Egypt’, in Engel, E. M., Müller, V., Hartung, U., eds., Zeichen
aus dem Sand. Streiflichter aus Ägyptens Geschichte zu Ehren von Günter Dreyer, Menes 5,
581–612. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz.
2009 ‘Investigating a New Dynasty 2 Necropolis at South Saqqara’, British Museum Studies in
Ancient Egypt and Sudan 13: 221–37.
2010 A Palaeographic Study of Early Writing in Egypt, OLA 195, Leuven: Peeters.

Regulski, I., Lacher C., Hood A.

2010 ‘Preliminary Report on the Excavations in the Second Dynasty Necropolis at Saqqara.
Season 2009’, JEOL 42: 25–53.
zlom823-906_biblio_2_dil_Sestava 1 17.4.12 8:50 Stránka 883

Bibliography 883

Regulski, I., Kahl, J.

in press Gesiegelte Objektverschlüsse aus dem Grab des Ninetjer in Sakkara, MDAIK 66.

Reinold, J.
1994 ‘Les fouilles françaises et franco-soudanaises: el-Kadada’, in Gratien, B, Le Saout, F.,
eds., Nubie,  les  cultures  antiques  du  Soudan, 70–86. Lille: Université Charles De Gaulle-
Lille III, Institut de papyrologie et d’égyptologie.
2000 Archéologie au Soudan. Les civilisations de Nubie, Paris: Editions Errance.
2004 ‘Kadruka’, in Welsby, D. A., Anderson, J., eds., Sudan.  Ancient  Treasures, 31–4. London:
The British Museum.

Reiser, E.
1968 Der königliche Harim im alten Ägypten und seine Verwaltung, Wien: Verlag Notring.

Reisner, G. A.
1913 ‘New Acquisitions of the Egyptian Department’, BMFA 11: 53–66
1923a Excavations at Kerma. Parts I-III, Harvard African Studies 5, Cambridge: Peabody Museum
of Harvard University.
1923b Excavations at Kerma. Parts IV-V, Harvard African Studies 6, Peabody Museum of Harvard
University.
1931 Mycerinus. The temples of the Third Pyramid at Giza, Cambridge: Harvard University Press.
1932 A  Provincial  Cemetery  of  the  Pyramid  Age:  Naga-ed-der  III, Berkeley: University of
California Press.
1936 The  Development  of  the  Egyptian  Tomb  Down  to  the  Accession  of  Cheops, Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press.
1942 A History of the Giza Necropolis I, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
2008 ‘History of Cem. 2000 (Appendix L)’, in A History of the Giza Necropolis III, Unpublished
1942  Manuscript, Boston: The Giza Archives Project, Museum of Fine Arts. Online at
http://www.gizapyramids.org/pdf%20library/GizaNecr3_Apx_L_2000part1.pdff
(accessed September 2010).

Reisner, G. A., Fisher, C. S.

1914 ‘Preliminary Report on the Work of the Harvard-Boston Expedition in 1911–13’, ASAE
13: 227–52.

Reisner G. A., Smith, W. S.

1955 A  History  of  the Giza  Necropolis II, The  Tomb  of  Hetep-Heres  The  Mother  of  Cheops,
Cambridge: Harvard University Press.

Rhind, A. H.
1862 Thebes. Its Tombs and their Tenants, London: Longman & Green.

Rice, P. M.
1987 Pottery Analysis: A Sourcebook, Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
1991 ‘Specialization, Standardization, and Diversity: A Retrospective’, in Bishop, R. L., Lange,
F. W., eds., The  Ceramic  Legacy  of  Anna  O.  Shepard, 257–79. Niwot: University Press of
Colorado.

Richards, J.
1999 ‘Conceptual Landscapes in the Egyptian Nile Valley’, in Ashmore, W. Knapp, B., eds.,
Archaeology of Landscape. A Contemporary Perspective, 83–100. Malden: Blackwell.
2004 ‘Text and Context in late Old Kingdom Egypt: The Archeology and Historiography of
Weni the Eder’, JARCE 39: 75–102.
zlom823-906_biblio_2_dil_Sestava 1 17.4.12 8:50 Stránka 884

884 Bibliography

Ricke, H.
1935 ‘Eine Inventortafel aus Heliopolis im Turiner Museum’, ZÄS 71: 111–33.
1950 ‘Bemerkungen zur ägyptischen Baukunst des Alten Reichs II’, in Ricke, H., Beiträge zur
ägyptischen  Bauforschung  und  Altertumskunde 5, 1–128. Cairo: Veröffentlichungen des
Schweizer Instituts für Ägyptische Bauforschung und Altertumskunde in Kairo
1965 Das Sonnenheiligtum des Königs Userkaf I. Der Bau, BeiträgeBf 7, Cairo: Veröffentlichungen
des Schweizer Instituts für Ägyptische Bauforschung und Altertumskunde in Kairo.
1969 Das  Sonnenheiligtum  des  Königs  Userkaf II. Die  Funde, BeiträgeBf 8, Wiesbaden:
Veröffentlichungen des Schweizer Instituts für Ägyptische Bauforschung und
Altertumskunde in Kairo.
1970 ‘Der Harmachistempel des Chephren in Giseh’, in Ricke, H., Beiträge  zur  ägyptischen
Bauforschung und Altertumskunde 10, 1–43. Wiesbaden: Steiner.

Riggs, C.
2005 The Beautiful Burial in Roman Egypt. Art, Identity and Funerary Religion, Studies in Ancient
Culture and Representation, Oxford: Oxford University Press.

Ritner, R. K.
1985 ‘Anubis and the Lunar Disc’, JEA 71: 149–55.

Robb, J.
2006 ‘Agency’, in Renfrew, C., Bahn, P., eds., Archaeology.  The  Key  Concepts, 3–7. London –
New York: Routledge.

Robichon, C., Varille, A.

1936 Le  temple  du  scribe  royal  Amenhotep  fils  de  Hapou, Cairo: Institut français d’archéologie
orientale.

Robins, G.
1993 Women in Ancient Egypt, Cambridge: Harvard University Press.
1994 Proportion and Style in Ancient Egyptian Art, London: Thames & Hudson.

Roccati, A.
1983 La literature historique sous l’Ancien Empire Égyptien, LAPO 11, Paris: Éditions du Cerf.
1991 ‘La polisemia nella civiltà Egizia’, SEL 8: 171–4.
1994 Sapienza egizia, Brescia: Paideia Editrice.
2007 ‘The Inscription of Hezi Revisited’, LingAeg 15: 137–41.
2008 ‘Ricerche sulla scrittura egizia VII. Il sillabario e la scrittura egizia’, Accademia  delle
Scienze di Torino. Atti della Classe di Scienze Morali, Storiche e Filologiche 142: 55–65.

Rocheleau, C. M.
2008 Amun Temples in Nubia. A Typological Study of New Kingdom, Napatan and Meroitic Temples,
BAR International Series 1850, Oxford: Hadrian Books.

Roeder, G.
1908–1909 ‘Sothis und Satis’, ZÄS 45: 22–30.
1913 Ägyptische  Inschriften  aus  den  Königlichen  Museen  zu  Berlin I, Leipzig: Hinrichs’sche
Buchhandlung.
1924 Aegyptische Inschriften aus den Staatlichen Museen zu Berlin II. Inschriften des neuen Reichs,
Leipzig: Hinrichs’sche Buchhandlung.

Roehrig, C.H.
1999a ‘Reserve Head’, in Arnold, Do., Roehrig, C. H., Ziegler, Ch., eds., Egyptian Art in the Age
of the Pyramids, 235–41. New York: The Metropolitan Museum of Art.
zlom823-906_biblio_2_dil_Sestava 1 17.4.12 8:50 Stránka 885

Bibliography 885

1999b ‘Fragments of a Royal Head’, in Arnold, Do., Roehrig, C. H., Ziegler, Ch., eds., Egyptian
Art in the Age of the Pyramids, 254. New York: The Metropolitan Museum of Art.

Rogge, E.
1986 Totenmasken und mumienförmige Särge: Altägyptische Totenhüllen bis zum Ende des Mittleren
Reiches, Wien: Universität Wien (PhD dissertation).

Römer, M.
1977 Zum  Problem  von  Titulatur  und  Herkunft  bei  den  ägyptischen  „Königssöhnen“  des  Alten
Reiches, Berlin (PhD dissertation).
1992 ‘Der Handel und die Kaufleute im Alten Ägypten’, SAK 19: 257–84.

Rossi C.
2003 Architecture and Mathematics in Ancient Egypt, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Rostem, O. R.
1943 ‘Note on the Method of Lowering the Lid of the Sarcophagus in a Saite Tomb at
Saqqara’, ASAE 41: 381–404.

Roth A. M.
1992 ‘The PsS-kf and the ‘Opening of the Mouth’ Ceremony: A Ritual of Birth and Rebirth’,
JEA 78: 113–47.
1995a A  Cemetery  of  Palace  Attendants:  including  G  2084-2099,  G  2230+2231,  and  G  2240, Giza
Mastabas 6, Boston: The Museum of Fine Arts.
1995b ‘The Practical Economics of Tomb Building in the Old Kingdom: A Visit to the
Necropolis in a Carrying Chair’, in Silverman, D., ed., For  His  Ka,  Essays  Offered  in
Memory of Klaus Baer, SAOC 55, 227–40. Chicago: Oriental Institute.
2005 ‘Hatshepsut’s Mortuary Temple at Deir el-Bahri: Architecture as Political Statement’, in
Roehrig, C., ed., Hatshepsut: From Queen to Pharaoh, 147–51. New York: The Metropolitan
Museum of Art.
2006 ‘Multiple Meanings in Carrying Chair Scenes’, in Fitzenreiter, M. Herb, M., eds.,
Dekorierte  Grabanlagen  im  Alten  Reich:  Methodik  und  Interpretation, IBAES 6, 243–53.
London: Golden House Publications.

Roth, S.
2001 Die Königsmütter des Alten Ägypten von der Frühzeit bis zum Ende der 12. Dynastie, ÄAT 46,
Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz.

Rowe, A.
1931a ‘The Eckley B. Coxe, Jr., Expedition Excavations at Meydžm’, 1929-1930, The  Museum
Journal, Pennsylvania XXII/1: 5–84.
1931b ‘Excavations at Meydžm’, The  University  Museum  Bulletin,  Museum  of  the  University  of
Pennsylvania II/6: 190–4.
1932 ‘Excavations at Meydžm’, The  University  Museum  Bulletin,  Museum  of  the  University  of
Pennsylvania III/3-4: 77–8.

Royal-Athena Galleries Catalogue,

1997 Art of the Ancient World IX, New York – Beverly Hills – London: Royal-Athena Galleries.

Russmann, E. R.
1995 ‘Two Heads of the Early Fourth Dynasty’, in Kunst  des  Alten  Reiches: Symposium  im
Deutschen  Archäologischen  Institut  Kairo  am  29.  und  30.  Oktober  1991, SDAIK 28, 111–8.
Mainz am Rhein: Verlag Philipp von Zabern.
zlom823-906_biblio_2_dil_Sestava 1 17.4.12 8:50 Stránka 886

886 Bibliography

Ryholt, K. S. B.
1997 The  Political  situation  in  Egypt  during  the  Second  Intermediate  Period  c.  1800–1550  B.C.,
Copenhagen: Museum Tusculanum Press.
2000 ‘The Late Old Kingdom in the Turin King-List and the Identity of Nitocris’, ZÄS 127: 87–100.

Rzeuska, T. I.
2001 ‘The Pottery’, PAM 12: 138–40.
2002 ‘The Necropolis at West Saqqara: The Late Old Kingdom Shafts with no Burial
Chamber. Were they False, Dummy, Unfinished or Intentional?’, in Coppens, F., ed.,
Abusir and Saqqara in the Year 2001, ArOr 70/1: 375–402.
2004 ‘The Pottery’, in Myśliwiec K., Kuraszkiewicz, K. O. et  al., Saqqara  I.  The  Tomb  of
Merefnebef, 195–236. Warsaw: Neriton.
2006 Saqqara II. Pottery of the Late Old Kingdom. Funerary Pottery and Burial Customs, Warsaw: Neriton.
2008 ‘Late Old Kingdom Pottery from the West Saqqara Necropolis and its Value in Dating’,
in Vymazalová, H., Bárta, M., eds., Chronology  and  Archaeology  in  Ancient  Egypt  (The
Third Millennium B. C.), 223–239. Prague: Charles University in Prague.
2008 ‘Funerary Customs and Rites on the Old Kingdom Necropolis in West Saqqara’ in Bárta,
M., Coppens, F. and Krejčí, J. eds., Abusir and Saqqara in the Year 2005: Proceedings of the
Conference  Held  in  Prague  (June  27–July  5,  2005), 353–77. Prague: Czech Institute of
Egyptology, Charles University in Prague.

Saad, Z. Y.
1947 Royal Excavations at Helwan (1941-1945), CASAE 3, Cairo: Institut français d’archéologie
orientale.
1951 Royal Excavations at Helwan (1945-1947), CASAE 14, Cairo: Institut français d’archéologie
orientale.
1969 The Excavations at Helwan: Art and Civilization in the First and Second Egyptian Dynasties,
Oklahoma: University of Oklahoma Press.

Sadek, A. S.
1987 Popular Religion in Egypt during the New Kingdom, HÄB 27, Hildesheim: Gerstenberg.

Säve-Söderbergh, T.
1946 The  Navy  of  the  Eighteenth  Egyptian  Dynasty, Uppsala – Leipzig: Lundequistska
bokhandeln – J. C. Hinrichs.
1953 On  Egyptian  Representations  of  Hippopotamus  Hunting  as  a  Religious  Motive, Horae
Soederblomianae 3, Uppsala: Gleerup.

Saggs, H. W.
1984 The Might that was Assyria, London: Sidgwick & Jackson.

Said, R.
1993 The River Nile. Geology, Hydrology and Utilization. New York: Pergamon Press.

Sancisi-Weerdenburg, H.
1983 ‘Exit Atossa: Images of Women in Greek Historiography on Persia’, in Cameron, A.,
Kuhrt, A., eds., Images of Women in Antiquity, 20–33. London: Routledge.

Sander-Hansen, C. E.
1942 Der Begriff des Todes bei den Ägyptern, København: Munksgaard.

Satzinger, H.
1968 Die negativen Konstruktionen im Alt- und Mittelägyptischen, MÄS 12, Berlin: Hessling.
1971 ‘%Dm.t.f ‘schliesslich hörte er’, JEA 57: 58–69.
zlom823-906_biblio_2_dil_Sestava 1 17.4.12 8:50 Stránka 887

Bibliography 887

Sauneron, S.
1952 Rituel de l’embaumement: Pap. Boulaq III, Pap. Louvre 5.158, Cairo: Imprimerie Nationale.
1962 Esna V. Les f tes religieuses d’Esna, Cairo: Institut français d’archéologie orientale.

Sayed, A. M. A. H.
1983 ‘New Light on the Recently Discovered Port on the Red Sea Shore’, CdE 58: 23–34.

el-Sayed, R.
1975 Documents relatifs à Saïs et ses divinités, BdE 69, Cairo: Institut français d’archéologie orientale.

Scalf, F. D.
2008 ‘Statements of Identity and the m of Predication’, LinAeg 16: 135–51.

Scandone-Matthiae, G.
1990 ‘Da Athribis a Biblo. Modi di contatto tra Egitto e costa siriana’, SEL 7: 39–42
1995 ‘Teli Afis (Siria) 1994. Rapporto Preliminare’, EVO 18: 243–306.

Schäfer, H.
1908 Priestergräber  und  andere  Grabfunde  vom  Ende  des  Alten  Reiches  bis  zur  Griechischen  Zeit
vom Totentempel des Ne-user-Re, Leipzig: J.C. Hinrichs.
1974 Principles of Egyptian Art, Oxford: Clarendon Press.

Scharff, A.
1926 Die  archaeologischen  Ergebnisse  des  vorgeschichtlichen  Gräberfeldes  von  Abusir  el-Meleq,
Ausgrabungen  der  Deutschen  Orient-Gesellschaft  auf  dem  vorgeschichtlichen  Gräberfeld  von
Abusir el-Meleq I, Leipzig: Hinrichs’sche Buchhandlung.
1932 ‘Eine Archaïsche Grabplatte des Berliner Museums und die Entwicklung der
Grabplatten im Frühen Alten Reich’, in Glanville, S. R. K., ed., Studies presented to F.LL.
Griffith, 346–57. Oxford: Egypt Exploration Society.
1947 Das  Grab  als  Wohnhaus  in  der  ägyptischen  Frühzeit, SBAW 6, München: Verlag der
Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften.

Scheele-Schweitzer, K.
2011 Die  Personennamen  des  Alten  Reiches:  altägyptische  Onomastik  unter  lexikographischen  und
sozio-kulturellen Aspekten (PN-AR), Philippika 28, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz.

Schenkel, W.
1962 Frühmittelägyptische  Studien, Bonn: Selbstverlag des Orientalischen Seminars der
Universität Bonn.
1975 ‘Die Gräber des PA-Tnf-j und eines Unbekannten in der thebanischen Nekropole (Nr. 128
und Nr. 129)’, MDAIK 31: 127–58.
1982 ‘Syllabische Schreibung’, in Helck, W., Otto, E., eds., Lexikon der Ägyptologie IV, 114–22.
Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz.
1994 ‘Die ägyptische Hieroglyphenschrift und ihre Weiterentwicklungen’, in Günther, H. et
al., eds., An  Interdisciplinary  Handbook  of  International  Research  /  Ein  interdisziplinäres
Handbuch internationaler Forschung, 289–97. Berlin – New York: de Gruyter.

Schmid, E.
1972 Atlas  of  Animal  Bones  for  Prehistorians,  Archaeologists  and  Quaternary  Geologists,
Amsterdam: Elsevier.

Schmitz, B.
1976 Untersuchungen  zum  Titel  sA-njswt „Königssohn”, Habelts  Dissertationsdrucke.  Reihe
klassische Philologie 2, Bonn: Habelt.
zlom823-906_biblio_2_dil_Sestava 1 17.4.12 8:50 Stránka 888

888 Bibliography

2009 ‘Reliefblock aus dem Grab des Wesirs Hem-iunu’, in von Falck, M., Schmitz, B., eds.,
Das Alte Ägypten in Hildesheim I, Das Alte Reich: Ägypten von den Anfängen zur Hochkultur,
58–9. Mainz am Rhein: Verlag Philipp von Zabern.
1984 ‘Sem(priester)’, in Helck, W., Otto, E., eds., Lexikon der Ägyptologie V, 833–6. Wiesbaden:
Harrassowitz.

Schneider, H. D.
1996 The  Memphite  Tomb  of  Horemheb.  Commander-in-chief  of  Tutankhamun,  II:  Catalogue  of  the
Finds, London – Leiden: Egypt Exploration Society and National Museum of Antiquities
Leiden.

Schneider, H. D. et al. 
1993 ‘The Tomb of Iniuia: Preliminary Report on the Saqqâra Excavations, 1993’, JEA 79: 7–21.

1980 ‘Découvertes néolithiques à Dachstein 1978-1979’, Cahiers Alsaciens d’Archéologie 23: 27–40.

Schneider, M.

Schneider, T.
1998 Ausländer  in  Ägypten  während  des  Mittleren  Reiches  und  der  Hyksoszeit.  Teil  1.  Die
ausländischen Könige, ÄAT 42, Wiesbaden: Harrasowitz.

Schortman, E. M., Urban, P. A.

2004 ‘Modeling the Roles of Craft Production in Ancient Political Economies’, Journal  of
Archaeological Research 12/2: 185–226.

Schott, E.
1977 ‘Die Biographie des Ka-em-Tenenet’, in Assmann, J., Feucht, E., Otto, E., eds., Fragen an
die  altägyptische  Literatur.  Studien  zum  Gedenken  an  Eberhard  Otto, 445–61. Wiesbaden:
Reichert.

Schott, S.
1945 Mythe und Mythenbildung im Alten Ägypten, UGAÄ 15, Leipzig: Hinrichs.
1950 Bemerkungen  zum  altägyptischen  Pyramidenkult, BeiträgeBf 5, Cairo: Schweizerisches
Institut für Ägyptische Bauforschung und Altertumskunde in Kairo.
1965 ‘Aufnahmen vom Hungersnotrelief aus dem Aufweg der Unaspyramide’, RdE 17: 7–13.
1967 ‘Das blutrünstige Keltergerät’, ZÄS 74: 88–93.

Schürmann, W.
1983 Die Reliefs aus dem Grab des Pyramidenvorstehers Ii-nefret, Karlsruhe: Müller.

Schulman, A. R.
1979 ‘Beyond the Fringe: Sources for Old Kingdom Foreign Affairs’, JSSEA 9/2: 88–101.

Schunck, M.
1985 Untersuchungen zum Wortstamm xa, Bonn: Habelt.

Schweitzer, S. D.
2005 Schrift und Sprache der 4. Dynastie, Menes 3, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz.

Schweitzer, U.
1956 Das Wesen des Ka im Diesseits und Jenseits der alten Ägypter, ÄF 19, Glückstadt: Augustin.

Seibert, I.
1973 Die Frau im Alten Orient, Leipzig: Edition Leipzig.
zlom823-906_biblio_2_dil_Sestava 1 17.4.12 8:50 Stránka 889

Bibliography 889

Seidel, M.
1996 Die  königlichen  Statuengruppen I: Die  Denkmäler  vom  Alten  Reich  bis  zum  Ende  der  18.
Dynastie, HÄB 42, Hildesheim: Gerstenberg Verlag.

Seidlmayer, S. J.
1988 ‘Funerärer Aufwand und soziale Ungleichheit’, GM 104: 25–51.
2006 ‘The Relative Chronology of Dynasty 3’, in Hornung, E., Krauss, R., Warburton, D.
(eds.), Ancient Egyptian Chronology, HdO 83, 116–23. Leiden: Brill.

Seiler, A.
2005 Die  Keramik  als  Spiegel  der  Kulturentwicklung  Thebens  in  der  Zweiten  Zwischenzeit, Mainz
am Rhein: Philipp von Zabern.

Sélincourt, A. de.
1972 Herodotus. The Histories, Hamondsworth: Penguin Books.

Senussi, A.
2006 ‘The Cemetery’s Potter’, in Czerny, E., Hein, I., Hunger, H., Melman D., Schwab, A.,
eds., Timelines: Studies in Honour of Manfred Bietak, OLA 149, 329–30. Leuven: Peeters.

Serrano Delgado, J. M.
2005 ‘Two Notes on the Biography of Ka-em-Chenenet (Vth Dynasty)’, GM 204: 37–45.

Sethe, K.
1890 ‘Geschichte des Amtes [ ] im Alten Reich’, ZÄS 28: 43–9.
1908 Die altägyptischen Pyramidentexte I, Leipzig: Hinrichs’sche Buchhandlung.
1928 Dramatische Texte zu altaegyptischen Mysterienspielen II. Der dramatische Ramesseumpapyrus:
ein Spiel zur Thronbesteigung des Konigs, UGAÄ 10, Leipzig: J. C. Hinrichs.
1929a ‘Die beiden alten Lieder von der Trinkstätte in den Darstellungen des Luksorfestzuges’,
ZÄS 64: 1–5.
1929b Amun und die Acht Urgötter von Hermopolis: eine Untersuchung über Ursprung und Wesen
des ägyptischen Götterkönigs, Berlin: Verlag der Akademie der Wissenschaften
1933 Urkunden  des  Alten  Reiches I, Urkunden  des  ägyptischen  Altertums 1, Leipzig: J. C.
Hinrichs’sche Buchhandlung.
1935–1939 Übersetzung  und  Kommentar  zu  den  altägyptischen  Pyramidentexten  I-VI, Glückstadt:
Augustin.

Settgast, J.
1963 Untersuchungen zu altägyptischen Bestattungsdarstellungen, ADAIK 3, Glückstadt: Augustin

Seyfried, K.-J.
2005 ‘Qubbet el-Hawa. Stand und Perspektiven der Bearbeitung’, in Seidlmayer, S. J., ed.,
Text und Denkmäler des ägyptischen Alten Reiches, Thesaurus Linguae Aegyptiae 3, 309–334,
Berlin: Achet Verlag.

Shalomi-Hen, R.
2006 The  Writing  of  Gods.  The  Evolution  of  Divine  Classifiers  in  the  Old  Kingdom, GOF IV/38,
Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz.

Shaw, I., Nicholson, P.

1995 British Museum Dictionary of Ancient Egypt, Cairo: The American University in Cairo.

Shedid, A. G.
1994 Die Felsgräber von Beni Hassan in Mittelägypten, ZBA 16, Mainz am Rhein: Verlag Philipp
von Zabern.
zlom823-906_biblio_2_dil_Sestava 1 17.4.12 8:50 Stránka 890

890 Bibliography

Shehab el-Din, T.
1998 ‘Note on the so-called m of predication’, DE 42: 15–24.

Sheikholeslami, C. M.
2010 ‘The Night and Day Hours in Twenty-Fifth Dynasty Sarcophagi from Thebes’, in Bareš,
L., Coppens, F., Smoláriková, K., eds., Egypt in Transition. Social and Religious Development
of Egypt in the First Millennium BCE, 376–95. Prague: Charles University in Prague.

Silver, M.
1983 ‘Karl Polanyi and Markets in the Ancient Near East: The Challenge of Evidence’, JEH
43/4: 795–829.

Silverman, D. P.
1991 ‘Divinity and Deities in Ancient Egypt’, in Schafer, B. E., ed., Religion in Ancient Egypt,
7–87. London: Cornell University Press.
1995 ‘The Nature of Egyptian Kingship’, in O’Connor, D., Silverman, D., eds., Ancient
Egyptian Kingship, 49–92, PÄ 9, Leiden: Brill.
1997 Searching  for  Ancient  Egypt.  Art,  Architecture,  and  Artifacts  from  the  University  of
Pennsylvania Museum of Archaeology and Anthropology, Dallas Museum of Art, University
of Pennsylvania Museum: Cornell University Press.
2000 ‘The Threat-Formula and Biographical Text in the Tomb of Hezi at Saqqara’, JARCE 37:
1–13.

Simpson, W. K.
1961 ‘Corpus of the Dahshur Pottery’, in: Fakhry, A., The Monuments of Sneferu at Dahshur II.
The  Valley  Temple  II.  The  Finds, 103–140. Cairo: General Organization for Government
Printing Offices.
1976a The Mastabas of Qar and Idu: G 7101 and 7102, Giza Mastabas 2, Boston: The Museum of
Fine Arts.
1976b The Offering Chapel of Sekhem-ankh-Ptah in the Museum of Fine Arts, Boston. Boston: The
Museum of Fine Arts.
1978 The  Mastabas  of  Kawab,  Khafkhufu  I  and  II.  G  7110–20, 7130–40,  and  7150  and  Subsidiary
Mastabas of Street 7110, Giza Mastabas 3, Boston: The Museum of Fine Arts.
1980 Mastabas  of  the  Western  Cemetery  I.  Sekhemka  (G1029);  Tjetu  I  (G  2001);  Iasen  (G2196);
Penmeru (G 2197); Hagy, Nefertjentet, and Herunefer (G 2352/53); Djaty, Tjetu II, and Nimesti
(G 2337X, 2343, 2366), Giza Mastabas 4, Boston: The Museum of Fine Arts.

Sloley, R.
1948 ‘The Origin of the 365-Day Egyptian Calendar’, ASAE 48: 261–5.

Smith, G. E.
1912 The Royal Mummies. Catalogue general des antiquités égyptiennes de la Musee du Caire. Nos.
61051–61100, Cairo: Institut français d’archéologie orientale.

Smith, G. E., Dawson W. R.

1924 Egyptian Mummies, London: George Allen and Unwin.

Smith, H. S.
1972 ‘Society and Settlement in Ancient Egypt’, in Ucko, P. J., Tringham, R., Dimbleby, G. W.,
eds., Man, Settlement and Urbanism, 705–19. Hertfordshire: Duckwork.

Smith, H. S., Jeffreys, D. G.

1978 ‘The North Saqqara Temple-Town Survey: Preliminary Report for 1976/77’, JEA  64:
10–21.
zlom823-906_biblio_2_dil_Sestava 1 17.4.12 8:50 Stránka 891

Bibliography 891

Smith, M.
2008 ‘Osiris and the Deceased’, in Dieleman, J., Wendrich, W., eds., UCLA Encyclopedia of
Egyptology, Los Angeles: University of California Los Angeles.
http://escholarship.org/uc/item/29r70244
2009 Traversing  Eternity.  Texts  from  the  Afterlife  from  Ptolemaic  and  Roman  Egypt, Oxford:
Oxford University Press.

Smith, W. St.
1946 A  History  of  Egyptian  Sculpture  and  Painting  in  the  Old  Kingdom, London: Oxford
University Press and Geoffrey Cumberlege. Reprint, New York: Hacker Art Books, 1978.
1949 A  History  of  Egyptian  Sculpture  and  Painting  in  the  Old  Kingdom, London: Oxford
University Press.
1952 ‘Inscriptional Evidence for the History of the Fourth Dynasty’, JNES 11: 113–28.
1958 ‘The Judge Goes Fishing’, BMFA 56: 56–63.
1971 Cambridge Ancient History I/Part 2A, 145–207. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Smith, W. St., Simpson, W. K.

1998 The Art and Architecture of Ancient Egypt, New York: Yale University Press.

Smoláriková, K.
2006a ‘Some Remarks on Embalmers’ Caches from the Saite-Persian Cemetery at Abusir’, in
Györy, H., ed., Aegyptus  et  Pannonia  III,  Acta  Symposii  Anno  2004,  261–70. Budapest:
MEBT – ÓEB.
2006b ‘The Step Pyramid – A Constant Inspiration to the Saite Egyptians’, in Bárta, M.,
Coppens, F., Krejčí, J., eds., Abusir  and  Saqqara  in  the  Year  2005.  Proceedings  of  the
Conference  Held  in  Prague  (June  27–  July  5,  2005), 42–9. Prague: Charles University in
Prague.
2009a ‘The Embalmer’s Cache as an Heir of the South Tomb’, in Maříková Vlčková, P.,
Mynářová, J., Tomášek, M., eds., My  Things  Changed  Things.  Social  Development  and
Cultural  Exchange  in  Prehistory,  Antiquity,  and  Middle  Ages, 58–63. Prague: Institute of
Archaeology of the Academy of Sciences of the Czech Republic – Charles University in
Prague.
2009b ‘The Architectural Development of the ‘Last’ Shaft Tomb and its Model’, in Coppens, F.,
Smoláriková, K., Abusir XX. Lesser Late Period Tombs at Abusir. The Tomb of Padihor and the
Anonymous Tomb R3, 94–8. Prague: Charles University in Prague.
2010 ‘Embalmers’ Caches in the Shaft Tombs at Abusir’, EA 36: 33–5.

Sotheby’s (London)
1990 Antiquities. Thursday 13th and Friday 14th December 1990, London: Sotheby’s.
1991a Antiquities. The Property of the Thétis foundation and Other Owners. Thursday 23rd May 1991,
London: Sotheby’s.
1991b Antiquities. Tuesday 3rd December 1991, London: Sotheby’s.

Soukiassian, G., Wuttmann, M., Pantalacci, L.

1990 Balat III. Les ateliers du potiers d’Ayn-Asil, Cairo: Institut français d’archéologie orientale.
2002 Balat  VI.  Le  palais  des  gouverneurs  de  l’époque  de  Pépy  II:  Les  sanctuaires  de  ka  et  leurs
dépendances, Cairo: Institut français d’archéologie orientale.

Sourouzian, H.
1989 Monuments du roi Merenptah, Mainz am Rhein: Verlag Philipp von Zabern.

Sowada, K.
2009 Egypt in the Eastern Mediterranean during the Old Kingdom. An Archaeological Perspective,
OBO 237, Fribourg – Göttingen: Academic Press – Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht.
zlom823-906_biblio_2_dil_Sestava 1 17.4.12 8:50 Stránka 892

892 Bibliography

Spalinger, A.
1994 ‘Dated Texts of the Old Kingdom’, SAK 21: 275–319.
1995a ‘Month Representations’, CdE 70: 110–22.
1995b ‘The Lunar System in Festival Calendars: From the New Kingdom Onwards’, BSEG 19:
25–41.

Sparks, R.
2008 Stone Vessels in the Levant, PEF Annual 8, Leeds: Maney.

Speleers, L.
1934 Traduction, Index et Vocabulaire des Textes des Pyramides Égyptiennes, Paris – Bruxelles: s.n.

Spence, K.
1997 Orientation in Ancient Egyptian Royal Architecture, Cambridge: University of Cambridge
(PhD dissertation).

Spencer, A. J.
1979 Brick Architecture in Ancient Egypt, Warminster: Aris & Phillips.
1980 Catalogue of Egyptian Antiquities in the British Museum V. Early Dynastic Objects, London:
The British Museum.
1982 Death in Ancient Egypt, London: Penguin.

Spencer, N.
2006 A Naos of Nekhthorheb from Bubastis: Religious Iconography and Temple Building in the 30th
Dynasty, British Museum Research Publication 156, London: British Museum Press.

Spencer, P.
1984 The Egyptian Temple. A Lexicographical Study, London: Keegan Paul International.

Spiegel, J.
1953 Das Werden der altägyptischen Hochkultur: ägyptische Geistesgeschichte im 3. Jahrtausend vor
Chr., Heidelberg: Kerle.
1954 ‘Das Auferstehungsritual der Unaspyramide’, ASAE 53: 339–439.
1971 Das Auferstehungsritual der Unas-Pyramide, ÄA 23, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz.

Stadelmann, R.

1981 ‘La ville de pyramide à l’Ancien Empire’, RdE 33: 67–77.

1969 ‘Swt–Raw als Kultstätte des Sonnengottes im Neuen Reich’, MDAIK 25: 159–78.

1982 ‘Snofru und die Pyramiden von Meidum und Dahschur’, MDAIK 36: 437–49.
1983a ‘Das vermeintliche Sonnenheiligtum im Norden des Djoserbezirkes’, ASAE 69: 373–8.
1983b ‘Scheintür oder Stelen im Totentempel des AR’, MDAIK 39: 237–42.
1983c ‘Die Pyramiden des Snofru in Dahschur: Zweiter Bericht über die Ausgrabungen an der
nördlichen Steinpyramide mit einem Exkurs über Scheintür oder Stelen im Totentempel
des AR’, MDAIK 39: 225–41.
1985 ‘Die Oberbauten der Königsgräber der 2. Dynastie in Sakkara’, in Posener-Krieger, P.,
ed., Mélanges  Gamal  Eddin  Mokhtar, BdE 97/2, 295–308. Cairo: Institut français
d’archéologie orientale.
1987 Die  ägyptischen  Pyramiden.  Vom  Ziegelbau  zum  Weltwunder, Mainz am Rhein: Verlag
Philipp von Zabern.
1991 Die  ägyptischen  Pyramiden.  Vom  Ziegelbau  zum  Weltwunder, Mainz am Rhein: Verlag
Philipp von Zabern.
1995 ‘Der Strenge Stil der frühen Vierten Dynastie’, in Kunst des Alten Reiches: Symposium im
Deutschen  Archäologischen  Institut  Kairo  am  29. und  30.  Oktober  1991, SDAIK 28, 155–66.
Mainz am Rhein: Verlag Philipp von Zabern.
zlom823-906_biblio_2_dil_Sestava 1 17.4.12 8:50 Stránka 893

Bibliography 893

2002 ‘Eine Statue des Snofru aus dem Taltempel der Knickpyramide in Dahschur’, in
Eldamaty, M., Trad, M., eds., Egyptian  Museum  Collections  Around  the  World  II, 133–7.
Cairo: Supreme Council of Antiquities.
2004 ‘Neue Forschungen an der Knickpyramide’, Sokar 14: 8–11.
2008 ‘Inscriptional evidence for the reign of Sneferu’, in Vymazalová, H., Bárta, M., eds.,
Chronology and Archaeology in Ancient Egypt (the Third Millennium B.C.), 104–10. Prague:
Charles University in Prague.

Stadelmann, R., Alexanian, N.

1998 ‘Die Friedhöfe des Alten und Mittleren Reiches in Dahschur: Bericht über die im
Frühjahr 1997 durch das Deutsche Archäologische Institut Kairo durchgeführte
Felderkundung in Dahschur’, MDAIK 54: 293–317.

Stammers, M.
2009 The  Elite  Late  Period  Egyptian  Tombs  of  Memphis, BAR  International  Series 1903, Oxford:
Archaeopress.

Stauder, A.
2011a ‘Disintegrating and Reintegrating Sinuhe: The Art of Linguistic Artificiality’, in Hays,
H., Feder, F., Morenz, L., eds., The  Alpha  and  Omega  of  Sinuhe.  Reinterpreting  a  Classical
Middle Egyptian text. Proceedings of the workshop 27-20 November 2009 at Leiden University,
Egyptologische Uitgaven, Leuven: Peeters.
2011b Compositional Strategies in Weni, forthcoming.

Stauder-Porchet, J.
2008 ‘Une formule de la biographie éthique: traduction et commentaire’, RdE 58: 323–34.
2009 La préposition en égyptien de la première phase. Approche sémantique, Basel: Schwabe.

Stein, G. J., Blackman, M. J.

1993 ‘The Organizational Context of Specialized Craft Production in Early Mesopotamian
States’, Research in Economic Anthropology 14: 29–59.

Steindorff, G.
1913 Das Grab des Ti, Leipzig: J. C. Hinrichs’sche Buchhandlung.

Sterling, S. L.
2004a ‘Pottery Manufacture in the Old Kingdom’, Aegyptos 2/4: 4–9.
2004b Social Complexity in Ancient Egypt: Functional Differentiation as Reflected in the Distribution of
Apparently Standardized Ceramics, Washington: University of Washington (PhD dissertation).
2009 ‘Pottery Attributes and how they Reflect Intentionality in Craft Manufacture /
reproduction’, in Rzeuska, T. I., Wodzinska, A., eds., Studies on Old Kingdom Pottery, 155–
86. Warsaw: Neriton.

Stockfisch, D.
2003 Untersuchungen  zum  Totenkult  des  ägyptischen  Königs  im  Alten  Reich: Die  Dekoration  der
königlichen Totenkultanlagen 2, Schriftenreihe Antiquitates 25, Hamburg: Kovač.

2002 ‘Du PPNA au PPNB: mise en lumière d’une phase de transition à Jerf el Ahmar (Syrie)’
Stordeur, D., Abbes, F.

Bulletin de la Société Préhistorique Française 99/3: 563–95.

Störk, L.
1982 ‘Nilpferd’, in Helck, W., Otto, E., eds., Lexikon  der  Ägyptologie  IV, 501–6. Wiesbaden:
Harrassowitz.
zlom823-906_biblio_2_dil_Sestava 1 17.4.12 8:50 Stránka 894

894 Bibliography

Strouhal, E.
1990 ‘Vertebral Tuberculosis in Ancient Egypt and Nubia’, in Ortner, D. R., ed., Human
Paleopathology.  Current  Synthesis  and  Future  Options, 181–94. Washington, D.C.:
Smithsonian Institution.
1999 ‘Ancient Egypt and Tuberculosis’, in Pálfi, G., Dutour, O., Deák, J., Hutás, I., eds.,
Tuberculosis Past and Present, 451–60. Szeged: Golden Book Publications and Tuberculosis
Foundation.

Strouhal, E., Horáčková, L.

2007 ‘A Trauma of Cervical Spine Described in the Edwin Smith Papyrus found in a
Ptolemaic Tomb at Saqqara Egypt’, ÉtTrav 21: 124–41.
2010 ‘Human Skeletal Remains’, in Raven, M. et  al., The  Memphite  Tomb  of  Horemheb
Commander-in-Chief  of  Tutankhamun  V:  The  Forecourt  and  the  Area  South  of  the  Tomb  with
Some Notes on the Tomb of Tia, PALMA 6, 307–64. Turnhout: Brepols.

Strudwick, N.
1985 The  Administration  of  Egypt  in  the  Old  Kingdom.  The  Highest  Titles  and  Their  Holders,
London: KPI.
2005 Texts from the Pyramid Age, Writings from the Ancient World 16, Atlanta: Society of Biblical
Literature.

Sůvová, Z.
2010a ‘Animal Bones’, in Bárta, M., Coppens, F., Vymazalová, H. et  al., Abusir  XIX. Tomb  of
Hetepi  (AS  20),  Tombs  AS  33–35,  and  AS  50–53, 159–80. Prague: Charles University in
Prague.
2010b ‘Animal Bones’, in Bárta, M., Coppens, F. Vymazalová, H. et  al., Abusir  XIX.  Tomb  of
Hetepi  (AS  20),  Tombs  AS  33–35,  and  AS  50–53, 334–53.  Prague: Charles University in
Prague.

Swelim, N.
1988 ‘The Dry Moat of the Netjerykhet Complex’, in Baines, J., James, T., Leahy, A., Shore, A.,
eds., Pyramid Studies and other Essays Presented to I. E. S. Edwards, 12–22. London: Egypt
Exploration Society.
2006 ‘The Dry Moat, the South Rock Wall of the Inner South Channel’, in Czerny E., Hein I.,
Hunger H., Melman D., Schwab A., eds., Timelines. Studies in Honour of Manfred Bietak,
OLA 149, 363–76. Leuven: Peeters.

Swinton, J.
2001 The  Dating  of  the  Tombs  of  Official  of  the  Old  Kingdom  of  Egypt, Sydney: Macquarie
University (MA in Egyptology).

Tallet, P.

2010 ‘Prendre la mer à Ayn Soukha au temps du roi Isési’, BSFE 177–178: 18–22.
2006 ‘Six campagnes archéologiques sur le site d’Ayn Soukhna’, BSFE 165: 10–31.

Tawfik, S.
1991 ‘Recently Excavated Ramesside Tombs at Saqqara 1. Architecture’, MDAIK 47: 403–9.
2007 ‘The Tomb as Temple in the New Kingdom at Saqqara’, in Goyon, J. C., Cardin, C. eds.,
Proceedings of the Ninth International Congress of Egyptologists, OLA 150, 1791–8. Leuven:
Peeters.

Taylor, J. H.
1989 Egyptian Coffins, Aylesbury: Shire Publications.
1999 ‘The Burial Assemblage of Henutmehyt: Inventory, Date and Provenance’, in Davies,
zlom823-906_biblio_2_dil_Sestava 1 17.4.12 8:50 Stránka 895

Bibliography 895

W.V., ed., Studies  in  Egyptian  Antiquities:  A  Tribute  to  T.G.H.  James, British  Museum
Occasional Papers 123, London: The British Museum.

Thiers, C.
2003a Tod. Les inscriptions du temple ptolémaïque et romain II. Textes et scènes nos 173–329, FIFAO
18/2, Cairo: Institut français d’archéologie orientale.
2003b Tod. Les inscriptions du temple ptolémaïque et romain III. Relevé photographique (J.-Fr. Gout),
FIFAO 18/3, Cairo: Institut français d’archéologie orientale.

Thiers, C., Volokhine, Y.

2005 Erment  I.  Les  cryptes  du  temple  ptolémaïque, MIFAO 124, Cairo: Institut français
d’archéologie orientale.

1979 ‘Notes d’onomastique, contribution à une révision du Ranke PN’, RdE 31: 81–96.
Thirion, M.

1981 ‘Notes d’onomastique, contribution à une révision du Ranke PN (deuxième série)’, RdE

1982–1983 ‘Notes d’onomastique, contribution à une révision du Ranke PN (troisième série)’,

33: 79–87.

1985 ‘Notes d’onomastique, contribution à une révision du Ranke PN (quatrième série)’, RdE
RdE 34: 101–14.

1986 ‘Notes d’onomastique, contribution à une révision du Ranke PN (cinquième série)’, RdE
36: 125–43.

1988 ‘Notes d’onomastique, contribution à une révision du Ranke PN (sixième série)’, RdE
37: 131–7.

1991 ‘Notes d’onomastique, contribution à une révision du Ranke PN (septième série)’, RdE
39, 131–46.

1992 ‘Notes d’onomastique, contribution à une révision du Ranke PN (huitième série)’, RdE
42: 223–40.

1994 ‘Notes d’onomastique, contribution à une révision du Ranke PN (neuvième série)’, RdE
43: 163–8.

1995 ‘Notes d’onomastique, contribution à une révision du Ranke PN (dixième série)’, RdE 4:
45: 175–88.

2001 ‘Notes d’onomastique, contribution à une révision du Ranke PN (Onzième série)’, RdE
171–86.

2003 ‘Notes d’onomastique, contribution à une révision du Ranke PN (Douzième série)’, RdE
52: 265–76.

2004 ‘Notes d’onomastique, contribution à une révision du Ranke PN (Treizième série)’, RdE
54: 177–90.

2005 ‘Notes d’onomastique, contribution à une révision du Ranke PN (Quatorzième série)’,

55: 149–59.

RdE 56: 177–90.

2007 Recherches  sur  l’anthroponymie  dans  l’Égypte  du  IIIe millénaire  avant  J.-C.:  signification  et
portée  sociale  du  nom  égyptien  avant  le  Moyen  Empire, Lyon: University Lumière-Lyon 2
(PhD dissertation).

Thomas, J.
2008 ‘Archaeologies of place and landscape’, in Hodder, I., ed., Archaeological  Theory  Today,
165–86. Cambridge: Polity.

Tillich, P.
1959 The  Nature  of  Religious  Language, in Tillich, P., Theology  of  Culture, 53–67. New York:
Oxford University Press.
zlom823-906_biblio_2_dil_Sestava 1 17.4.12 8:50 Stránka 896

896 Bibliography

Traunecker, C.
1980 ‘Krypta’, in Helck, W., Otto, E., eds., Lexikon  der  Ägyptologie  III, 823–30. Wiesbaden:
Harrassowitz.
1994 ‘Cryptes connues et inconnues des temples tardifs’, BSFE 129: 21–46.

secrètes du temple d’Opet à Karnak’, KTEMA.  Civilisations  de  l’Orient,  de  la  Grèce  et  de
2004 ‘Dimensions réelles et dimensions imaginaires des dieux de l’Egypte: les statues

Rome antiques 29: 51–65.

Traunecker, C., Willems, H., et al. 

1998 ‘Chenhour. Rapport des travaux de 1996 et 1997’, CRIPEL 19: 167–209.

Trigger, B. G., Kemp, B. J., O’Connor, D., Lloyd, A. B.

1983 Ancient Egypt: A Social History, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Trzciński J., Kuraszkiewicz K., Welc F.

2010 ‘Preliminary Report on Geoarchaeological Research in West Saqqara’, PAM 19: 194–208.

Uljas, S.
2007 The Modal System of Earlier Egyptian Complement Clauses. A Study in Pragmatics in a Dead
Language, PÄ 26, Leiden: Brill.

Vachala, B.
1979 ‘Ein weiterer Beleg für die Königin Repewtnebu?’, ZÄS 106: 176.
2000 Nejstarší  literární  texty  v  nekrálovských  hrobkách  egyptské  Staré  říše, Brno: Nadace
Universitas Masarykiana.
2001 ‘Eine neue Marktszene aus der 5. Dynastie’, GM 184: 75–9.
2003 ‘Das älteste Liebeslied?’, in Kloth, N., Martin, K., Pardey, E., eds., Es  werde  niedergelegt
als Schriftstück. Festschrift für Hartwig Altenmüller zum 65. Geburtstag, 429–31. Hamburg:
Buske.
2004 Abusir VIII: die Relieffragmente aus der Mastaba des Ptahschepses in Abusir, Prague: Charles
University in Prague.
2006 ‘Inti’s biographical text at Abusir South’, in Bárta, M., Coppens, F., Krejčí, J., eds., Abusir
and Saqqara in the Year 2005. Proceedings of the Conference held in Prague (June 27 – July 5,
2005), 378–84. Prague: Charles University in Prague.

Vachala, B., Faltings, D.

1995 ‘Töpferei und Brauerei im AR – einige Relieffragmente aus der Mastaba des
Ptahschepses in Abusir’, MDAIK 51: 281–6.

Valloggia, M.
1986 Balat I. Le mastaba de Medou-Nefer I. Texte, Cairo: Institut francais d´archéologie orientale.

Van de Walle, B.
1957 ‘Remarques sur l’origine et le sens des défilés de domaines dans les mastabas de
l’Ancien Empire’, MDAIK 15: 288–96.

Vandekerckhove, H., Müller-Wollermann, R.

2001 Elkab VI. Die Felsinschriften des Wadi Hilal 1. Text, Turnhout: Brepols.

Vandier, J.
1936 La famine dans l’Égypte ancienne, Cairo: Institut français d’archéologie orientale.
1950 Mocalla:  la  tombe  d’Ankhtifi  et  la  tombe  de  Sébekhotep, BdE 18, Cairo: Institut français
d’archéologie orientale.
1957 ‘Le groupe et la table d’offrandes d’Ankhoudjès’, RdE 11: 145–55.
zlom823-906_biblio_2_dil_Sestava 1 17.4.12 8:50 Stránka 897

Bibliography 897

1964 Manuel d’archéologie égyptienne IV: Bas-reliefs et peinture, Scènes de la vie quotidienne I. Les

tombes, Paris : Picard.
1969 Manuel  d’archéologie  égyptienne V: Bas-reliefs  et  peinture,  Scènes  de  la  vie  quotidienne II.
Élevage, chasse, p che, navigation, Paris : Picard.
1978 Manuel d’archéologie égyptienne VI: Bas-reliefs et peinture, Scènes de la vie agricole à l’Ancien
et au Moyen Empire, Paris : Picard.

Van Dijk, J.
1986 ‘Zerbrechen der roten Töpfe’, in Helck, W., Otto, E., eds., Lexikon  der  Ägyptologie  VI,
1389–96. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz.
1988 ‘The Development of the Memphite Necropolis in the Post-Amarna Period’, in Zivie, A.,
ed., Memphis et ses nécropoles au Nouvel Empire. Nouvelles données, nouvelles questions, 37–
46. Paris: Éditions du Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique.
1993 The New Kingdom Necropolis of Memphis: Historical and Iconographical Studies, Groningen:
Styx Publications.
1997 ‘The Family and Career of Tia,’ in Martin, G. T., The Tomb of Tia and Tia. A Royal Monument of
the Ramesside Peeriod in the Memphite Necropolis, 49–62. London: Egypt Exploration Society.
1998 ‘The Noble Lady of Mitannni and Other Royal Favorites of the Eighteenth Dynasty’, in
Van Dijk, J. ed., Essays  on  Ancient  Egypt  in  Honor  of  Herman  te  Velde, Groningen: Styx
Publications.

2003 ‘Une tombe royale de la deuxième dynastie à Saqqara sous la tombe Nouve Empire de
Van Walsem, R.

Meryneith. Campagne de fouille 2001–2002’, Archéo-Nil 13: 6–16.

2005 The  Iconography  of  Old  Kingdom  Elite  Tombs:  Analysis  &  Interpretation,  Theoretical  and
Methodological Aspects, ‘Ex Oriente Lux’ 35, Leden – Leuven: Peeters.
2006 ‘Meaningful Places’: Pragmatics from Ancient Egypt to Modern Times, a Diachronic and
Cross-Cultural Approach’, in Zijlmans, K., ed., Site-Seeing:  Places  in  Culture,  Time  and
Space, 111–46. Leiden: CNWS Publications.
2007 ‘Sense and Sensibility. On the Analysis and Interpretation of the Iconography
Programmes of Four Old Kingdom Elite Tombs’, IBAES VI, 277–331. London: Golden
House Publications.

Vargyas, P.
1987 ‘The Problems of Private Economy in the Ancient Near East’, BiOr 44: 376–86.

Varille, A.
1942 ‘Inventaire d’objets cultuels d’un temple Thébain de Maat’, BIFAO 41: 135–9.

Vasiljević, V.
2007 ‘Der Grabherr und seine Frau. Zur Ikonographie der Status- und Machtverhältnisse in
den Privatgräbern des Alten Reiches’, SAK 36: 333–45.

Verd’hurt, J. Y., Dormion, G.

2003 ‘New Discoveries in the Pyramid of Meidum’, in Hawass, Z., Brock, L., eds., Egyptology
at  the  Dawn  oft  he  Twenty-first  Century,  Proceedings  of  the  Eight  International  Congress  of
Egyptologists, Cairo, 2000 I, 541–6. Cairo: The American University in Cairo.

Verhoeven, U.
1984 Grillen, Kochen, Backen im Alltag und im Ritual Altägyptens, Rites Égyptiens IV, Bruxelles :
Fondation égyptologique Reine Elizabeth.

Verner, M.
1979 ‘Neue Papyrusfunde in Abusir’, RdE 31: 97–100.
zlom823-906_biblio_2_dil_Sestava 1 17.4.12 8:50 Stránka 898

898 Bibliography

1986 Abusir I. The Mastaba of Ptahshepses, Prague: Charles University in Prague.

1987 ‘Remarques sur le temple solaire @tp-Ra et la date du mastaba de §i’, BIFAO 87: 293–7.
1993 ‘The Discovery of a Potter’s Workshop in the Pyramid Complex of Khentkaus at
Abusir’, CCE 3: 55–9.
1994 Abusir. Forgotten Pharaohs, Lost Pyramids, Prague: Academia – Škodaexport.
1995 Abusir III. The Pyramid Complex of Khentkaus, Prague: Karolinum.
1999a ‘Khentkaus I, Khentkaus II and the title mwt nśwt bíty nśwt bíty (or nśwt bíty, mwt nśwt
bíty)’, GM 173: 215–8.
1999b ‘Was there a Cult of Khentkaus I in Abusir?’, GM 173: 219–24.
2001 The Pyramids: Their Archaeology and History, London: Atlantic Books.
2002 The Pyramids: Their Archaeology and History, Cairo: The American University in Cairo.
2004 Die Pyramiden Ägyptens, Reinbek bei Hamburg: Rowohlt.
2006 ‘The Columns of Abusir’, in Bárta, M., ed., The  Old  Kingdom  Art  and  Archaeology.
Proceedings  of  the  Conference  Held  in  Prague,  May  31–June  4,  2004, 343–55. Prague:
Academia.
2008 ‘The System of Dating in the Old Kingdom’, in Vymazalová, H., Bárta, M., eds.,
Chronology and Archaeology in Ancient Egypt (The Third Millennium B.C.), 23–43. Prague:
Czech Institute of Egyptology.

Verner, M., Callendar, G.

2002 Abusir VI. Djedkare’s Family Cemetery, Prague: Czech Institute of Egyptology

Verner, M. et al. 
1976 Preliminary  Report  on  Czechoslovak  Excavations  in  the  Mastaba  of  Ptahshepses  at  Abusir,
Prague: Charles University.
2006 Abusir  IX.  The  Pyramid  Complex  of  Raneferef, Prague: Charles University in Prague –
Academia.

Vernus, P.
1978 ‘Les inscriptions de sA-mwt surnommé kyky’, RdE 30: 115–46.
1982 ‘Namengebung’, in Helck, W., Otto, E., eds., Lexikon  der  Ägyptologie IV, 326–33.
Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz.
1986 ‘Études de philologie et de linguistique (V)’, RdE 37: 139–47.
1993 ‘La naissance de l’écriture dans l’Égypte ancienne’, Archéo-Nil 3: 75–108.

2010 ‘Comment l’élite se donne à voir dans le programme décoratif de ses chapelles
2001 Sagesses de l’Egypte pharaonique, Paris: Imprimerie nationale.

funéraires. Stratégie d’épure, stratégie d’appogiature et le frémissement du littéraire’, in

Moreno-Garcia, J.-C., ed., Elites et pouvoir en Egypte Ancienne, CRIPEL 28, 67–115.

Vernus P., Yoyotte, J.

2005 Le bestiaire des Pharaons, Paris: Librairie Academique Perrin.

Vila, A.
1976 ‘Les masques funéraires’, in Vercoutter, J., ed., Mirgissa III. Les Necropoles, 151–263. Lille:
Université de Lille III.

Vinogradov, V. V.
1976 O poezji Anny Achmatowej, Betia russkoj litieratury, Moscow.

Vischak, D.
2005 ‘Common Ground between the Pyramid Texts and Old Kingdom Tomb Design: The
Case of Ankhmahor’, JARCE 40: 133–58.
2007 ‘Agency in Old Kingdom Elite Tomb Programs: Traditions, Locations, and Variable
Meanings’, IBAES VI: 255–76. London: Golden House Publications.
zlom823-906_biblio_2_dil_Sestava 1 17.4.12 8:50 Stránka 899

Bibliography 899

Vlčková, P.
2006 Abusir XV. Stone Vessels from the Mortuary Complex of Raneferef at Abusir, Prague: Czech
Institute of Egyptology.

Vogelsang–Eastwood, G.
1992 The Production of Linen in Pharaonic Egypt, Leiden: Brill.
1993 Pharaonic Egyptian Clothing, Studies in Textile and Costume History 2, Leiden: Brill.
2000 ‘Textiles’, in Nicholson, P. T. and Shaw, I., eds., Ancient Egyptian Materials and Technology,
268–98, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

von Beckerath, J.
1962 ‘The date of the end of the Old Kingdom in Egypt’, JNES 21: 140–7.
1971 Abriss der Geschichte des Alten Ägypten, München: Oldenbourg.
1984 Handbuch der ägyptischen Königsnamen, MÄS 49, München: Deutscher Kunstverlag.

von Deines, H., Westendorf, W.

1961–1962 Wörterbuch der medizinischen Texte I-II, Berlin: Akademie-Verlag.

von Falck, M.
2009 ‘Relieffragmente mit männlicher Kniepartie und männlichem Oberkörper’, in von
Falck, M., Schmitz, B., eds., Das Alte Ägypten in Hildesheim I. Das Alte Reich: Ägypten von
den Anfängen zur Hochkultur, 62–3. Mainz am Rhein: Verlag Philipp von Zabern.

Vos, R. L.
1993 The Apis Embalming Ritual P. Vindob. 3873, OLA 50, Leuven: Peeters.

Voss, S.
2004 Untersuchungen  zu  den  Sonnenheiligtümern  der  5.  Dynastie.  Bedeutung  und  Funktion  eines
singulären Tempeltyps im Alten Reich, Universität Hamburg (PhD dissertation).

Vugts, M., ed.

2008 MASTABASE: The Leiden University Mastaba Project, Leiden: Peeters.

Vymazalová, H.
2006a ‘An Extraordinary Revenue Account from the Papyrus Archive of Raneferef’, in Daoud,
K. A., Abd el-Fatah, S, eds., The World of Ancient Egypt. Essays in Honor of Ahmed Abd el-
Qader el-Sawi, SASAE 35, 261–5. Cairo: Supreme Council of Antiquities.
2006b ‘Some Accounts of Woven Materials in the Papyrus Archive of Raneferef’, in Bárta, M.,
Coppens, F., Krejčí, J., eds., Abusir  and  Saqqara  in  the  Year  2005.  Proceedings  of  the
Conference  Held  in  Prague  (June  27–  July  5,  2005), 411–8. Prague: Charles University in
Prague.
2008 ‘Some Remarks on the wAg–Festival in the Papyrus Archive of Raneferef’, in
Vymazalová, H., Bárta, M., eds., Chronology and Archaeology in Ancient Egypt (The Third
and the Early Second Millennium B.C.), 137–43. Prague: Charles University in Prague.
2011 ‘The Economic Connection between the Royal Cult in the Pyramid Temples and the Sun
Temples in Abusir’, in Strudwick, N., Strudwick, H., eds., Old  Kingdom,  New
Perspectives. Egyptian Art and Archaeology 275–2150 BC, Oxford: Oxbow Books.

Vymazalová, H., Coppens, F.

2008 ‘König Menkauhor. Ein kaum bekannter Herrscher der 5. Dynastie’, Sokar 17: 32–9.
2009 ‘The Clothing Rite in the Royal Temples of Abusir’, in Maříková Vlčková, P., Mynářová,
J., Tomášek, M., eds., My Things Changed Things. Social Development and Cultural Exchange
in  Prehistory,  Antiquity,  and  Middle  Ages, 64–73. Prague: Institute of Archaeology of the
Academy of Sciences of the Czech Republic – Charles University in Prague.
zlom823-906_biblio_2_dil_Sestava 1 17.4.12 8:50 Stránka 900

900 Bibliography

Vymazalová, H., Coppens, F., Varadzin, L.

2010 ‘The Eastern Group of Mastabas: a Middle Class Cemetery in South Abusir’, in Bárta,
M., Coppens, F. Vymazalová, H. et al., Abusir XIX. Tomb of Hetepi (AS 20), Tombs AS 33–
35, and AS 50–53, 364–9. Prague: Charles University in Prague.

Vyse, H.
1840-42 Appendix to Operations Carried on at the Pyramids of Gizeh in 1837. Containing a Survey by
J.  S.  Perring,  ESQ.  Civil  Engineer,  of  the  Pyramids  at  Abou  Roash,  and  to  the  Southward,
Including those in the Faiyoum III, London: Fraser.

Waddell W. G.
1971 Manetho, London: Heinemann.

Waitkus, W.
1997 Die Texte in den unteren Krypten des Hathortempels von Dendara, MÄS 47, München: Verlag
Philipp von Zabern.
2008 Untersuchungen  zu  Kult  und  Funktion  des  Luxortempels, Aegyptiaca  Hamburgensia 2,
Gladbeck: PeWe-Verlag.

Warburton, D.
1995 ‘The Economy of Ancient Egypt Revisited Again’, GM 146: 103–11.
1998 ‘Economic Thinking in Egyptology’, SAK 26: 143–70.

Ward, C. A.
2000 Sacred  and  Secular:  Ancient  Egyptian  Ships  and  Boats, Archaeological  Institute  of  America,
Monographs New Series 5, Dubuque: Kendall/Hunt.

Warden, L. A.
2010 The Relationship of Pottery and Economy in Old Kingdom Egypt: a Question of State Control,
University of Pennsylvania (PhD dissertation).

Waseda University
2001 Abusir South [I], Waseda University: Institute of Egyptology [in Japanese].

Weeks, K. R.
1994 Giza  Mastabas  5:  Mastabas  of  Cemetery  G  6000:  including  G  6010  (Neferbauptah),  G  6020
(Iymery), G 6030 (Ity), G 6040 (Shepseskafankh), Boston: The Museum of Fine Arts.

Weeks, L. R.
2004 Early  Metallurgy  of  the  Persian  Gulf:  Technology,  Trade,  and  the  Bronze  Age  World.
Technology,  Trade,  and  the  Bronze  Age  World, American  Schools  of  Prehistoric  Research
Monograph Series, Leiden: Brill.

Weil, A.
1908 Die Veziere des Pharaonenreiches, Strassburg: Schlesier & Schweikhardt.

Weill, R.
1951 ‘La verbe d’existence PA et ses dérivés’, RdE 6: 49–88.

Weinsten, J. M.
1973 Foundation Deposits in Ancient Egypt, University of Pennsylvania (PhD dissertation).

Wells, R.
1992 ‘The Mythology of Nut and the Birth of Ra’, SAK 19: 305–21.
zlom823-906_biblio_2_dil_Sestava 1 17.4.12 8:50 Stránka 901

Bibliography 901

1994 ‘Re and the Calendars’, in Spalinger, A., ed., Revolutions  in  Time:  Studies  in  Ancient
Egyptian Calendrics, 1–37. San Antonio: Van Siclen Books.
1995 ‘The Goddess Nut, Pharaoh’s Guarantor of Immortality’, VA 10: 205–14.

Wente, E. F.
1990 Letters from Ancient Egypt, Writings from the Ancient World 1, Atlanta: Scholars Press.

Westendorf, W.
1953 Der Gebrauch des Passivs in der klassischen Literatur der Ägypter, VIO 18, Berlin: Akademie-Verlag.
1962 Grammatik der Medizinischen Texte, Berlin: Akademie-Verlag.
1967 ‘Bemerkungen zur ‘Kammer der Wiedergeburt’ im Tutanchamungrab’, ZÄS 94: 139–50.

Wheelwright, P.
1968 The  Archetypal  Symbol, in Perspectives  in  Literary  Symbolism, Yearbook  of  Comparative
Criticism I: 214–43. London: The Pennsylvania State University Press.

Widmaier, K.
2009 Landschaften  und  ihre  Bilder  in  ägyptischen  Texten  des  zweiten  Jahrtausends  v.  Chr., GOF
IV/47, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz.

Wiebach, S.
1981 Die  ägyptische  Scheintür:  morphologische  Studien  zur  Entwicklung  und  Bedeutung  der
Hauptkultstelle in den Privat-Gräbern des Alten Reiches, HÄS 1, Hamburg: Borg.

Wierusz-Kowalski, J.
1973 Język a kult. Funkcja i struktura języka sakralnego, Warsaw: Wydawnictwo Naukowe PWN.

Wild, H.
1953 Le tombeau de Ti, MIFAO 56/2, Cairo: Institut français d’archéologie orientale.
1966 Le tombeau de Ti, MIFAO 56/3, Cairo: Institut français d’archéologie orientale.

Wildung, D.
1969 ‘Zur Deutung der Pyramide von Medžm’, RdE 21: 135–45.
1977 ‘Feindsymbol’, in Helck, W., Otto, E., eds., Lexikon der Ägyptologie II, 146–8. Wiesbaden:
Harrassowitz.
1981 Ägypten vor den Pyramiden. Münchner Ausgrabungen in Ägypten, Mainz am Rhein: Verlag
Philipp von Zabern.
1982 ‘Meidum’, in Helck, W., Otto, E., eds., Lexikon  der  Ägyptologie  IV, 9–13. Wiesbaden:
Harrassowitz.

Wilk, R. R., Cliggett, L. C.

2007 Economies and Cultures: Foundations of Economic Anthropology, Colorado: Westview Press.

Wilkinson, R. H.
2003 The Complete Gods and Goddesses of Ancient Egypt, London: Thames & Hudson.

Wilkinson, T. A. H.
1999 Early Dynastic Egypt, London – New York: Routledge.
2000 Royal  Annals  of  Ancient  Egypt:  The  Palermo  Stone  and  Its  Associated  Fragments, London:
Kegan Paul.

Willeitner, J.
1998 ‘Tomb and Burial Customs after Alexander the Great’, in Schulz, R., Seidel, M., eds.,
Egypt. The World of the Pharaohs, Köln: Konemann.
zlom823-906_biblio_2_dil_Sestava 1 17.4.12 8:50 Stránka 902

902 Bibliography

Willems, H.
1988 Chests  of  Life:  a  Study  of  the  Typology  and  Conceptual  Development  of  Middle  Kingdom
Standard Class Coffins, Leiden: Ex Oriente Lux.
1996 The  Coffin  of  Heqata:  (Cairo  JdE  36418):  a  Case  study  of  Egyptian  Funerary  Culture  of  the
Early Middle Kingdom, OLA 70, Leuven: Peeters.
2001 ‘The Social and Ritual Context of a Mortuary Liturgy of the Middle Kingdom (CT Spells
30-41)’, in Willems, H., ed., Social  Aspects  of  Funerary  Culture  in  the  Egyptian  Old  and
Middle Kingdoms, OLA 103, 61–85. Leuven: Peeters.
2008 ‘Philological Remarks on the Autobiography of Merefnebef’, LingAeg 16: 293–302.

Willoughby-Winlaw, S.
2007 Fifth  Dynasty  Mastabas  at  Giza:  Typologies,  Chronologies  and  the  Use  of  the  Cemetery,
Sydney: Macquarie University (PhD in Egyptology).

Windus-Stagisnky, E.
2006 Der  ägyptische  König  im  Alten  Reich.  Terminologie  und  Phraseologie, Philippika 14,
Wiesbaden: Harrasowitz.

Winlock, H. E.
1941 Material  Used  at  the  Embalming  of  King  Tutankhamun, Metropolitan  Museum  of  Art  Papers
10, New York: The Metropolitan Museum of Art.

Winlock, H. E., Arnold, D.

2010 Tutankhamun’s Funeral, New York: The Metropolitan Museum of Art.

Winter, E.
1957 ‘Zur Deutung der Sonnenheiligtümer der 5. Dynastie’, WZKM 54: 222–33.

1994 ‘Le sarcophagi de Merenre et l’expedition à Ibhat (I)’, in Berger, C., Clerc, G., Grimal, N.,
Wissa, M.

eds., Hommages  à Jean  Leclant  I.  Ètudes  Pharaoniques, BdÉ 106/1, 379–87. Cairo: Institut
français d’archéologie orientale.

Wodzinska, A.
2007 ‘Preliminary Report on the Ceramics’, in Lehner, M., Wetterstrom, W., eds., Giza Reports:
The  Giza  Plateau  Mapping  Project  I.  Project  History,  Survey,  Ceramics,  and  the  Main  Street
and Gallery III.4 Operations, 283–324. Boston: Ancient Egypt Research Associates.
2009 Manual of Egyptian Pottery II, Boston: Ancient Egypt Research Associates.

Woods, A.
2006 ‘The Composite Fishing and Fowling Scene in the Tomb of Remni’, BACE 17: 137–51.
2007 A Day in the Marshes, Sydney: Macquarie University (PhD in Egyptology).

Wreszinski, W.
1923 Atlas zur altägyptischen Kulturgeschichte II, Leizpig: Hinrichs.
1926 ‘Bäckerei’, ZÄS 61: 1–15.
1936 Atlas zur altägyptischen Kulturgeschichte III. Gräber des Alten Reiches, Leizpig: Hinrichs.

Yamahana, K., Uchida, S.

2005 World  of  Ancient  Egypt.  The  Egyptian  Antiquities  in  Japanese  Collections, Kyoto: The
Museum of Kyoto.

Yoshimura, S., Baba, M.

2007 ‘Die jüngsten Entdeckungen von unversehrten Särgen in Dahschur-Nord’, Sokar 15: 63–5.
zlom823-906_biblio_2_dil_Sestava 1 17.4.12 8:50 Stránka 903

Bibliography 903

Yoshimura, S., Baba, M. et al.

2005 ‘Preliminary Report of the Waseda University Excavations at Dahshur North: Tenth
Season, 2004-2005’, Waseda Global Forum 2: 89–96.
2010 ‘Preliminary Report on the Waseda University Excavations at Dahshur North: Twelfth
and Thirteenth Seasons’, The Journal of Egyptian Studies 16: 5–46.

Yoshimura, S., Hasegawa, S

2000 ‘New Kingdom Necropolis at Dahshur – The Tomb of Ipay and Its Vicinity’, in Bárta,
M., Krejčí, J., eds., Abusir and Saqqara in the Year 2000, Supplementa Archivu Orientálního
IX, 145–60. Prague: Academy of Sciences of the Czech Republic, The Oriental Institute.

Yoshimura, S., Kawai, N.

2006 ‘Newly Discovered Early Old Kingdom Layered Stone Structure from Northwest
Saqqara’, in Bárta, M., ed., Old Kingdom Art and Archeology. Proceedings of the Conference
held in Prague, May 31 – June 4, 2004, 363–74. Prague: Academia.
2007 ‘An Intact Multiple Burial in North-West Saqqara’, EA 30: 3–5.

Yoshimura, S., Kawai, N., Kashiwagi, H.

2005 ‘A Sacred Hillside at Northwest Saqqara: A Preliminary Report on the Excavations
2001–2003’, MDAIK 61: 357–98.

Yoshimura, S., Kawai, N. et al.

2010 Waseda University Excavations at Northwest Saqqara. A Preliminary Report on the Eighteenth
and Nineteenth Seasons, The Journal of Egyptian Studies, Occasional Publication 14, Waseda:
The Egyptological Society.

Yoshimura, S., Takamiya, I.

1994 ‘A Monument of Khaemwaset at Saqqara’, EA 5: 19–23.
2000 ‘Waseda University Excavations at North Saqqara from 1991 to 1999’, in Bárta, M.,
Krejčí, J., eds., Abusir  and  Saqqara  in  the  Year  2000, Supplementa  Archivu  Orientálního IX,
161–72. Prague: Academy of Sciences of the Czech Republic, The Oriental Institute.

Yoshimura, S., Takamiya, I., Kashiwagi, H.

1997 ‘Waseda University Excavations at North Saqqara: A Preliminary Report on the Fourth
to Sixth Seasons. August 1995 – September 1997’, Orient 34: 22–48.

Yoyotte, J.
1950 ‘Les filles de Téti el la reine Sheshé du Papyrus Ebers’, RdE 7: 184–5.
1958 ‘À propos de la parenté feminine du roi Téti (VIe Dynastie)’, BIFAO 57: 94–8.
1963 ‘Études géographiques II. Les localités méridionales de la région Memphite B’, RdE 15:
98–108.

Žabkar, L. V.
1968 A Study of the Ba Concept in Ancient Egyptian Texts, SAOC 34, Chicago: The University of
Chicago.

Zaki A., Iskander Z.

1942 ‘Ancient Egyptian Cheese’, ASAE 41: 295–313.

Zandee, J.
1960 Death as an Enemy: according to Ancient Egyptian Conceptions, Leiden: Brill.

Zeidler, J.
1984 ‘Nochmals zur Etymologie der Handhieroglyphe’, GM 72: 39–47.
zlom823-906_biblio_2_dil_Sestava 1 17.4.12 8:50 Stránka 904

904 Bibliography

Zibelius-Chen, K.
1972 Afrikanische Orts- und Völkernamen in hieroglyphischen und hieratischen Texten, Beihefte zum
TAVO Reihe B 1, Wiesbaden: Reichert.
1978 Ägyptische  Siedlungen  nach  Texten  des  Alten  Reiches, Beihefte  zum  TAVO  Reihe  B 1,
Wiesbaden: Reichert.
1988 Die  ägyptische  Expansion  nach  Nubien. Eine  Darlegung  der  Grundfaktoren, Beihefte  zum
TAVO Reihe B 78, Wiesbaden: Reichert.

Ziegler, C.
1990 Catalogue des stèles, peintures et reliefs égyptiens de l’Ancien Empire et de la Première Période
Intermédiaire vers 2686-2040 avant J.-C, Paris: Réunion des Musées Nationaux.
1993 Le mastaba d’Akhethetep, Paris: Réunion des Musées Nationaux.
1997 Les statues égyptiennes de l’Ancien Empire, Paris: Réunion des musées nationaux.
1999 ‘Left fragment of a Relief of Seal Bearer Tjetji’, in Arnold, Do., Roehrig, C. H., Ziegler,
Ch., eds., Egyptian  Art  in  the  Age  of  the  Pyramids, 466–7. New York: Metropolitan
Museum of Art.
2007 Le mastaba d’Akhethetep, Paris: Musée du Louvre éditions – Peeters.
2010 ‘The tomb of Iahmes, Son of Psametikseneb, at Saqqara’, in D’Auria, S., ed., Offerings to
the Discerning Eye. An Egyptological Medley in Honor of Jack A. Josephson, CHANE 38, 339–
47. Leiden: Brill.

Ziegler, C., Bridonneau C.

2006 ‘A New Necropolis in Saqqara’, in Barta, M., Coppens, F., Krejci, J., eds., Abusir  and
Saqqara in the year 2005, 57–73. Prague: Czech Institute of Egyptology.

2007 ‘Mission archéologique du Musée du Louvre à Saqqara. Dernières découvertes’, in

Ziegler, C., Lécuyot, G.

Goyon, J.-C., Cardin, C., eds., Proceedings  of  the  Ninth  International  Congress  of
Egyptologists II, OLA 150, 2021–9. Leuven: Peeters.

Ziegler C. et al.
2011 La nécropole de Basse Epoque. Les tombes hypogées F 7, F 17, H, J 1, Q et N, Fouilles du Louvre
à Saqqara 2, Leuven: Peeters.

Ziermann, M.
2002 Die  Baustrukturen  der  älteren  Stadt  (Frühzeit  und  Altes  Reich), Mainz am Rhein: Verlag
Philipp von Zabern.

Zivie, A.
2009 La  tombe  de  Maïa.  Mère  nourricière  du  Roi  Toutânkhamon  et  grande  du  harem  (Bub.  I.  20),
Toulousse: Caracara Edition.
zlom823-906_biblio_2_dil_Sestava 1 17.4.12 8:50 Stránka 905

Bibliography 905
zlom823-906_biblio_2_dil_Sestava 1 17.4.12 8:50 Stránka 906

906 Bibliography
P€ÍLOHA_2_dil 19.4.2012 11:36 Stránka I

Plate 1 Mask of Senu after

conservation.

Plate 2 Small mound on the entrance of Shaft 65, after partly removed.
P€ÍLOHA_2_dil 19.4.2012 11:36 Stránka II

Plate 3 Inner coffin of Sobekhat.

Plate 4 General view of the relief depicted on (SC/north/2004/12),

and (SC/north/2004/12/A1). (M. Frouz)
P€ÍLOHA_2_dil 19.4.2012 11:36 Stránka III

Plate 5 Details from the scene depicted on (SC/north/2004/12). (M. Frouz)

Plate 6 Groups of King Sahure’s officials depicted on (SC/north/2004/12),

and (SC/north/2004/12/A1). (M. Frouz)
P€ÍLOHA_2_dil 19.4.2012 11:36 Stránka IV

Plate 7 Hesi false-door

in the right side-wall of the
entrance-portico. (V. Chauvet)

Plate 8 Senedjemi Inti right side-wall

of the entrance-portico. (V. Chauvet)
P€ÍLOHA_2_dil 19.4.2012 11:36 Stránka V

Plate 9 Hesi entrance-portico. (V. Chauvet)

Plate 10 Hesi Appeal to Visitors,

entrance-doorway,
left thickness. (V. Chauvet)
P€ÍLOHA_2_dil 19.4.2012 11:36 Stránka VI

Plate 11 Akhetmehu (G 2375)

portico-chapel.
(V. Chauvet)

Plate 12 Akhetmehu (G 2375)

back-wall, right side.
(V. Chauvet)
P€ÍLOHA_2_dil 19.4.2012 11:36 Stránka VII

Plate 13 Tjetu Kanesut (G 2001) portico-chapel.

Plate 14 Tjetu Kanesut (G 2001)

right side-wall.
P€ÍLOHA_2_dil 19.4.20 12 11:36 Stránka V III

Plate 15 Lake of Abusir, location of Trench A. (M. Bárta)

Plate 16 Mudbrick platform in Trench A, dated to the Third Dynasty. (M. Bárta)
P€ÍLOHA_2_dil 19.4.2012 11:37 Stránka IX

Plate 17 Mudbrick plaform in Trench A, detail of the steps (?). (M. Bárta)

Plate 18 Trench C, late Old Kingdom tomb with a standing false door of Sankhuptah.
(M. Bárta)
P€ÍLOHA_2_dil 19.4.2012 11:37 Stránka X

Plate 19 Stela of Wepemnefret. Photograph © [2012] Museum of Fine Arts, Boston.

Plate 20 Hemiunu standing on the north section of the embrasure in mastaba G 4000.
(Vienna)
P€ÍLOHA_2_dil 19.4.2012 11:37 Stránka XI

Plate 21 Relief depicting the tomb owner of G 4260 (Junker’s mastaba IIn) wearing
a panther skin. (Vienna)

Plate 22 Relief depicting the torso of the tomb owner of G 4260 (Junker’s mastaba IIn).
(Vienna)
P€ÍLOHA_2_dil 19.4.2012 11:37 Stránka XII

Plate 23 Bust
of Ankh-haf (reign of
Khafre). Photograph
© [2012] Museum
of Fine Arts, Boston.

Plate 24 The magnezite bowl bearing the name of king Huni.

P€ÍLOHA_2_dil 19.4.20 12 11:37 Stránka X III

Plate 25 The detail of the royal name showing the technique of a pointed tool pressed
in the soft material.

Plate 26 Chapel of Isisnofret.

P€ÍLOHA_2_dil 19.4.2012 11:37 Stránka XIV

Plate 27 Chapel of Isisnofret.

Plate 28 Shaft leading

to the burial chamber
of Isisnofret.
P€ÍLOHA_2_dil 19.4.2012 11:37 Stránka XV

Plate 29 Skulls of a child and of an adult woman with black coloring on the orbits
and forehead.

Plate 30 Sarcophagus of Isisnofret.

P€ÍLOHA_2_dil 19.4.2012 11:37 Stránka XVI

Plate 31 Sarcophagus lid.

P€ÍLOHA_2_dil 19.4.20 12 11:37 Stránka X VII

Plate 32 Funerary cache of Isisnofret.

Plate 33 Results
of the geophysical
survey at the valley
temple of Nyuserra.
(Archive of the Czech
Institute
of Egyptology)
P€ÍLOHA_2_dil 19.4.2012 11:37 Stránka XVIII

Plate 34 Results of the geophysical survey at the causeway of Nyuserra.

(Archive of the Czech Institute of Egyptology)
P€ÍLOHA_2_dil 19.4.2012 11:37 Stránka XIX

Plate 35 Photographic Image of Limestone Relief Fragment – Tokyo Bridgestone

Museum of Art (Inventory Number: Gaichÿ 2; 29.5 ¥ 91.0 cm).
Special thanks to the Tokyo Bridgestone Museum of Art for permission to reproduce
this image.
P€ÍLOHA_2_dil 19.4.2012 11:37 Stránka XX

Plate 36 The Kikugawa fragment.

P€ÍLOHA_2_dil 19.4.2012 11:37 Stránka XXI

Plate 37 The Christie’s fragment.

P€ÍLOHA_2_dil 19.4.20 12 11:38 Stránka X XII

Plate 38 The Royal-Athena fragment.

P€ÍLOHA_2_dil 19.4.2012 11:38 Stránka XXIII

Plate 39 Recomposition 1: the large biographic inscription.

P€ÍLOHA_2_dil 19.4.20 12 11:38 Stránka X XIV

Plate 40 Recomposition 2: the minor biographic inscription.

P€ÍLOHA_2_dil 19.4.2012 11:38 Stránka XXV

Plate 41 General plan of the sun temple based on the laser scanner survey.
(processing by G. Iannone, M. Nuzzolo, P. Zanfagna)
P€ÍLOHA_2_dil 19.4.20 12 11:38 Stránka X XVI

Plate 42 Reconstruction of the general plan of the “magazines” based on the laser
scanner survey. (processing by M. Nuzzolo, R. Pirelli, P. Zanfagna)
P€ÍLOHA_2_dil 19.4.2012 11:38 Stránka XXVII

Plate 43 Burial chamber of Unas, wall section to the north of the sarcophagus.
(S. Vannini)
P€ÍLOHA_2_dil 19.4.2012 11:38 Stránka XXVIII

Plate 44 Burial chambre of Unas, wall section to the south of the sarcophagus.
(S. Vannini)

Plate 45 Burial chamber of Unas, detail of the north wall. (S. Vannini)
P€ÍLOHA_2_dil 19.4.20 12 11:38 Stránka X XIX
P€ÍLOHA_2_dil 23.4.2012 9:26 Stránka XXX

A B U S I R A N D S AQ Q A R A
IN THE YEAR 2010 /2
Miroslav Bárta, Filip Coppens a Jaromír Krejãí
(editofii)

Autofii pfiíspûvkÛ
Katarína Arias Kytnarová, Tarek El Awady, Masahiro Baba, Ladislav Bare‰,
Miroslav Bárta, Nathalie Beaux, Susanne Binder, Alanah Buck, John Burn,
Vivienne Gae Callender, Louis Chaix, Violaine Chauvet, Václav Cílek, Filip
Coppens, Veronika Dulíková, Andrés Diego Espinel, Laurel Flentye, Hans
Goedicke, Yannis Gourdon, Mary Hartley, Harold M. Hays, Jifií Janák, Lucie
Jirásková, Andrea Kahlbacher, Naguib Kanawati, Nozomu Kawai, Mohamed
Ismail Khaled, Jaromír Krejãí, Kamil O. Kuraszkiewicz, Claudia M. Lacher-
Raschdorff, Renata Landgráfová, Lenka Lisá, Jason Livingstone-Thomas,
Michele Marcolin, Mohamed Megahed, Radek Mikulá‰, Karol MyÊliwiec,
Hana Navrátilová, Massimiliano Nuzzolo, Boyo G. Ockinga, Adela Oppenheim,
Rosanna Pirelli, Joanna Popielska-Grzybowska, Maarten J. Raven, Ilona
Regulski, Teodozja Rzeuska, Anthony Spalinger, Rainer Stadelmann, Julie
Stauder Porchet, Eugen Strouhal, ZdeÀka SÛvová, Bfietislav Vachala, Miroslav
Verner, Hana Vymazalová, Leslie Anne Warden, Sakuji Yoshimura,
Mohammad Youssef, Lubica Zelenková, Christiane Ziegler

Vydala
Filozofická fakulta Univerzity Karlovy v Praze,
nám. Jana Palacha 2, 110 00 Praha 1

Kniha vychází s finanãní podporou M·MT âR, grant MSM-0021620826

Obálka (s pouÏitím rekonstrukce laskavû poskytnuté Luca Bonatti/

Laboratoriorosso Productions) a grafická úprava Jolana Malátková

Vydání první, Praha 2011

Sazba a tisk SERIFA ® s. r. o., Jinonická 80, 115 00 Praha 5

ISBN 978-80-7308-385-4
P€ÍLOHA_2_dil 19.4.20 12 11:38 Stránka X XXI
P€ÍLOHA_2_dil 19.4.2012 11:38 Stránka XXXII